have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n behold_v here_o say_v vinaux_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v impugn_a and_o for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o persecute_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v viret_n speak_v of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o follow_v 249._o viret_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 13._o p._n 249._o the_o papist_n say_v he_o have_v impose_v great_a crime_n and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n common_o call_v waldenses_n or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n from_o waldo_n who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v deal_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a painim_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n write_v thus_o 35._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o also_o by_o a_o million_o of_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v wander_v through_o desert_a place_n like_o poor_a savage_a beast_n the_o lord_n nevertheless_o preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o three_o country_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v calabria_n bohemia_n and_o piedmont_n with_o the_o border_a part_n thereabouts_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o provence_n about_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n since_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o religion_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v the_o papal_a superstition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v always_o vex_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v john_n chassagnon_n write_v as_o follow_v 25._o john_n chassagnon_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigeois_n p._n 25._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n as_o into_o dauphiney_a provence_n languedoc_n piedmont_n calabria_n bohemia_n england_n and_o other_o place_n some_o have_v write_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o waldenses_n retire_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o multiply_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o great_a dispersion_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o in_o union_n and_o fraternity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o 336._o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 336._o after_o that_o waldo_n say_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n one_o part_n of_o they_o retire_v to_o lombardie_n where_o they_o multiply_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o disperse_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o come_v into_o sicily_n as_o the_o patent_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o give_v out_o against_o they_o while_o he_o reign_v do_v witness_n vesembecius_n say_v 3._o vesemb_v in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o catchpole_n see_v that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n receive_v great_a detriment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o waldenses_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n that_o have_v take_v their_o defence_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n in_o those_o day_n puissant_a prince_n in_o france_n they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o upon_o most_o unjust_a occasion_n bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v utter_o exterminate_v vignier_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o historical_a bibliotheke_n 130._o vignier_n in_o his_o historical_a bibliothec_n p._n 130._o and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v endure_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o waldenses_n deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o their_o child_n hologaray_n affirm_v 121._o hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix_n p._n 120._o 121._o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o maxim_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v public_o preach_v &_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o witness_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o wise_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v their_o belief_n against_o the_o monk_n mathias_n illyricus_n write_v 134._o math._n illyricus_n in_o his_o catal._n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 134._o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o waldo_n which_o lie_v by_o he_o in_o certain_a ancient_a parchment_n that_o waldo_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o adversaty_n of_o waldo_n and_o the_o waldenses_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o these_o above_o name_v testimony_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n both_o the_o witness_n and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o be_v all_o for_o heretic_n but_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lover_n thereof_o may_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o our_o own_o particular_a commendation_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v before_o we_o certain_a great_a personage_n who_o memory_n they_o reverence_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o god_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o earnest_o desire_v in_o their_o time_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n we_o enjoy_v in_o we_o and_o as_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n aldegonde_n say_v 150._o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o difference_n the_o three_o part_n p._n 150._o the_o occasion_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o impious_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o host_n be_v a_o idol_n forge_v by_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_v aldegonde_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o how_o diligent_a soever_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o clergy_n have_v be_v use_v likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o root_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o
a_o waldensibus_fw-la adiutus_fw-la hussium_n nostrum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la pa._n 264._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o husite_n that_o wicklif_n have_v awaken_v their_o john_n hus._n this_o wicklif_n write_v above_o a_o hundred_o volume_n against_o antichrist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v combat_v with_o antichrist_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o do_v fly_v into_o flanders_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v 14._o s._n aldeg_n in_o his_o 1._o table_n of_o the_o diff_n fol._n 149._o john_n dubravius_n in_o the_o hstory_n of_o bohemia_n lib._n 14._o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a historigrapher_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o repair_n into_o flanders_n whether_o he_o pursue_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n that_o be_v dweller_n with_o wolf_n 1._o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n 3_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n name_v robert_n bougre_v have_v live_v among_o the_o waldenses_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o have_v afterward_o forsake_v they_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o very_a violent_a persecuter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n now_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v take_v knowledge_n that_o he_o much_o abuse_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o execute_v his_o authority_n against_o many_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o inquisitor_n but_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o diverse_a crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o poland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n 1330._o 1330._o the_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mean_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inquisition_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n 539._o flac._n illy_z in_o his_o catol_n of_o the_o wit_n pa._n 539._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v write_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n make_v use_v off_o in_o this_o persecution_n 1._o vignier_n in_o his_o biblio_fw-la pa._n 130._o in_o his_o history_n lib._n 1._o vignier_n say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o picardy_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v there_o retire_v themselves_o into_o poland_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o history_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v spread_v itself_o almost_o into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n enen_fw-la among_o the_o polonian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o that_o after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o they_o have_v always_o sow_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o modern_a protestant_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o they_o have_v defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n xv._o that_o many_o waldenses_n have_v be_v persecute_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o four_o and_o twenty_o waldenses_n be_v apprehend_v at_o paris_n 7._o 1210._o the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n 1._o forier_n 10_o l._n 7._o whereof_o some_o be_v imprison_v &_o some_o burn_v it_o happen_v also_o that_o during_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o schism_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n the_o persecution_n be_v great_a throughout_o all_o france_n against_o the_o waldenses_n but_o especial_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o the_o year_n 1304_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n appoint_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 152_o 1304._o 1._o tab._n pa._n 152_o apprehend_v at_o paris_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o who_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o endure_v the_o fire_n with_o admirable_a constancy_n 1378._o 1378_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o waldenses_n there_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr greve_v a_o very_a great_a number_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v there_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1229_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n throughout_o italy_n 17._o 1229_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italic_n lib._n 17._o valcamonica_n only_o they_o have_v school_n and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o their_o abode_n they_o send_v money_n into_o lombardy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a school_n 18._o vignier_n in_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o bibl._n hist_o rain_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o rainerius_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n and_o in_o romagina_n 2250_o 2250_o as_o also_o at_o vincence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1280_o 1280_o 1280_o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicily_n 3._o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr hail_n in_o the_o â—ife_n of_o phil._n 3._o as_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr haillan_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1492_o 1492_o 1492_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la inquisitor_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n apprehend_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o say_v pastoâ—_n the_o orginal_a whereof_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n name_v peter_n de_fw-fr jaeob_n pass_v over_o a_o mountain_n in_o dauphine_n call_v le_fw-fr col_fw-fr de_fw-fr costeplane_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pragela_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinieres_n be_v ask_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o have_v pass_v by_o gennes_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o genoa_n genoa_n that_o the_o waldensian_a pastor_n have_v a_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o vignaux_n note_v in_o his_o memorial_n 15._o vignaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n fol._n 15._o that_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a pastor_n name_v john_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la be_v suspend_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o during_o the_o say_a time_n he_o remain_v at_o gennes_n where_o say_v he_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o house_n as_o also_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a one_o in_o florence_n beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o italy_n we_o have_v those_o of_o calabria_n 7._o chap._n 7._o of_o who_o there_o be_v question_v before_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o italy_n be_v continual_a until_o they_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n do_v grievous_o persecute_v they_o by_o edict_n tunicam_fw-la in_o the_o constitution_n which_o begin_v jnconsuâ—ilem_fw-la tunicam_fw-la by_o the_o inquisition_n by_o constitution_n especial_o by_o that_o which_o condemn_v gazaros_n patarenos_n leonistas_n speronistas_n arnoldistas_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bewail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v patareniens_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v expose_v to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o they_o prodigal_o yield_v their_o life_n to_o contempt_n affect_v martyrdom_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v peaceable_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v say_v he_o live_v peaceable_o among_o other_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o and_o speedy_o punish_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v far_o spread_v themselves_o see_v also_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o
love_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v labour_n slander_n threat_n contempt_n injury_n all_o manner_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o possess_v our_o weapon_n in_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o that_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n refer_v all_o service_n thereunto_o and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n encar_n en_fw-fr qual_a maniera_fw-fr li_n fidel_n debian_n regir_fw-it li_z lor_fw-mi corpse_n non_fw-fr seruir_n a_o li_n desirier_n mortal_a etc._n etc._n again_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o rule_v their_o body_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o mortal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v their_o member_n that_o they_o be_v not_o arm_n of_o iniquity_n to_o rule_v their_o outward_a sense_n to_o subject_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n to_o fly_v idleness_n to_o observe_v a_o sobriety_n and_o measure_n in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o their_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n by_o faith_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o confer_v together_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o conscience_n to_o purge_v and_o amend_v and_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o sundry_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o this_o book_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v maâ—y_v sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n date_v the_o year_n 1â—20_n and_o therefore_o write_v before_o waldo_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n bruis_n who_o teach_v in_o languedos_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n giles_n before_o waldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n and_o this_o treatise_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v by_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o alps_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o as_o the_o smoke_n go_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o battle_n before_o the_o victory_n so_o the_o temptation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o glory_n chapter_n i._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n be_v the_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n cover_v with_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o moral_a life_n and_o ministerial_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v by_o both_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a or_o antichrist_n be_v a_o delusion_n which_o hide_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n from_o thing_n substantial_a or_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a contradiction_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n it_o be_v not_o any_o special_a person_n ordain_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o cover_v and_o adorn_v itself_o with_o beauty_n and_o piety_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o name_n and_o office_n and_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n that_o iniquity_n that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o great_a and_o small_a with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hood-winked_n eye_n this_o congregation_n i_o say_v thus_o take_v altogether_o be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o babylon_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v false_a prophet_n lie_v teacher_n the_o minister_n of_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n cloud_n without_o water_n tree_n without_o leaf_n dead_a and_o twice_o root_v up_o wave_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n wander_v star_n balaamite_n and_o egyptian_n it_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o be_v cover_v and_o adorn_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o oppugn_v the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thus_o it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o false_a religion_n by_o counterfeit_a holiness_n by_o spiritual_a power_n secular_a tyranny_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o antichrist_n can_v come_v in_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o religious_a pharise_n minister_n doctor_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n join_v all_o together_o who_o then_o altogether_o make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n full_o complete_a for_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o conceive_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o it_o want_v member_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v and_o destroy_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o rustical_a as_o yet_o be_v dumb_a for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o reason_n to_o excuse_v itself_o to_o define_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o minister_n without_o truth_n it_o want_v humane_a law_n and_o statute_n and_o outward_o it_o have_v no_o religious_a follower_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o sin_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v its_o villainy_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o have_v neither_o riches_n nor_o doctation_n it_o can_v not_o win_v minister_n for_o service_n nor_o multiply_v and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v its_o own_o for_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o secular_a power_n and_o help_v and_o can_v not_o enforce_v or_o constrain_v any_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o can_v not_o pollute_v nor_o scandalize_v any_o with_o its_o trumpery_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a can_v obtain_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o grow_v in_o its_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o blind_a minister_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n blind_a in_o faith_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o chureh_n with_o all_o power_n these_o be_v wicked_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o honour_v touch_v thing_n spiritual_a they_o have_v cover_v their_o majesty_n malice_n and_o sin_n by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pharise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o adorn_v that_o iniquity_n worthy_a excommunication_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n most_o deceitful_o and_o by_o rapine_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o itself_o and_o it_o work_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a robbery_n as_o when_o it_o attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o regenerate_v to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v christ_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o these_o to_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o word_n deceive_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o rude_a people_n who_o follow_v the_o world_n separate_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a forsake_v charity_n patience_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o vain_a
the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o because_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n those_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o call_v barbe_n be_v many_o time_n abroad_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n administer_v to_o their_o infant_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o from_o baptism_n which_o the_o priest_n perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o charge_v they_o thereupon_o with_o this_o imposture_n which_o not_o only_o their_o adversary_n have_v believe_v but_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o life_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n the_o five_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o adore_v their_o pastor_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o waldenses_n from_o this_o imposture_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o exposition_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v much_o honour_n even_o to_o their_o pastor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n entertain_v they_o charitable_o account_v themselves_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n alps_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n form_v by_o the_o say_v albert_n against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o alps_n howsoever_o albert_n de_fw-la capitaneis_fw-la their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o turin_n will_v have_v extort_a from_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v their_o pastor_n which_o he_o can_v never_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o sixth_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o commandment_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a oath_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o heb._n 16._o that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n as_o also_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o past_a between_o abimelec_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o seven_o calumny_n be_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v prefer_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n before_o that_o with_o the_o church_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v mortal_o sin_v when_o he_o send_v a_o expedition_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o cassock_n or_o coatarmour_n against_o the_o saracen_n 235_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 235_o for_o their_o justification_n herein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o of_o those_o spoil_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o divine_a grace_n under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o their_o bull_n and_o benediction_n who_o too_o willing_o receive_v their_o lie_n and_o invention_n buy_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n as_o also_o they_o think_v hardly_o of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v out_o his_o croisades_n his_o cross_a soldier_n be_v stranger_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o convince_v to_o be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o condemn_v this_o avarice_n which_o the_o revenge_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v show_v by_o their_o croisades_n 5._o paul_n lan._n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o france_n 1513._o see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o paulus_n langius_n a_o german_a historiographer_n lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o levy_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o bestow_v short_o after_o upon_o thirty_o cardinal_n which_o he_o have_v new_o create_v guicciardine_n note_v in_o his_o history_n that_o the_o self_n same_o pope_n impose_v great_a exaction_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o fall_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o that_o all_o that_o levy_v of_o money_n be_v but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aremboldo_n be_v think_v by_o he_o a_o commissary_n worthy_a such_o a_o action_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o extortion_n alexander_n the_o four_o convert_v the_o vow_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o poville_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dangerous_a a_o part_n of_o naples_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v very_o dangerous_a the_o vow_n of_o revenge_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o name_n dispense_n with_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o jerusalem_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o poville_n to_o make_v war_n against_o manfred_n frederic_n emperor_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v the_o historiographer_n math._n paris_n 125_o math._n paris_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 125_o that_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n that_o then_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o employ_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o poville_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o eight_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o use_v no_o reverence_n towards_o holy_a and_o consecrate_a place_n hold_v that_o that_o man_n sin_v not_o more_o grievous_o that_o burn_v a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o break_v into_o any_o other_o house_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o chair_n make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o holy_a and_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o much_o that_o comfort_n themselves_o or_o presume_v the_o more_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n for_o what_o place_n more_o high_a than_o paradise_n what_o place_n more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o sin_v there_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v throw_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o greatness_n nor_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n against_o the_o nine_o calumny_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o to_o death_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v 214._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v and_o that_o without_o correction_n and_o discipline_n doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o patience_n without_o reason_n the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o digress_v from_o truth_n and_o honesty_n bohemia_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v find_v fault_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o simple_a report_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n insomuch_o that_o
neither_o by_o proscription_n nor_o banishment_n not_o excommunication_n nor_o publication_n of_o their_o bull_n nor_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o torment_n fire_n flame_n gibbet_n or_o other_o cruel_a effusion_n or_o blood_n can_v they_o ever_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o almost_o into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr saint_n aldegonde_n write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o doubt_v may_v be_v make_v whether_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o produce_v hereabout_o a_o inventory_n of_o book_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n of_o their_o doctrine_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o writing_n be_v out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v chap._n vii_o that_o peter_n waldo_n and_o the_o waldenses_n have_v leave_v book_n which_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o be_v chap._n in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o waldo_n leave_v something_o in_o write_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o math._n illyricus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a parchment_n of_o he_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o follow_v 307._o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 307._o waldo_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o make_v a_o collection_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o opinion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o his_o adversary_n about_o forty_o year_n since_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vignaux_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o piedmont_n write_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o memorial_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o beginning_n antiquity_n doctrine_n religion_n manner_n discipline_n persecution_n confession_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o people_n call_v waldenses_n i_o that_o write_v say_v he_o can_v witness_v that_o be_v send_v unto_o these_o people_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o do_v about_o some_o forty_o year_n together_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o win_v they_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o pope_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n doctor_n before_o my_o come_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v neither_o a_o nor_o b._n it_o be_v to_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o waldenses_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o light_v upon_o any_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o careful_o which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o for_o that_o as_o he_o sâ—ith_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n his_o say_a memorial_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v touch_v the_o waldenses_n and_o all_o those_o ancient_a book_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o their_o valley_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v we_o have_v say_v he_o certain_a ancient_a book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n tontain_v catechism_n and_o sermon_n 3._o ibid._n p._n 3._o which_o be_v manuscript_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v so_o clear_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr saint_n ferriol_n pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o orange_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a curiosity_n gather_v together_o many_o of_o the_o say_a book_n 153._o in_o his_o first_o table_n p._n 153._o which_o he_o show_v to_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n aldegonde_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o table_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o manuscript_n write_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a letter_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n joseph_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr scale_n now_o all_o the_o book_n hereunder_o mention_v be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o proof_n for_o this_o history_n i_o will_v reduce_v into_o this_o catalogue_n first_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n a_o new_a testament_n in_o parchment_n in_o the_o waldenses_n language_n very_o well_o write_v though_o with_o a_o very_a ancient_a letter_n also_o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o antechrist_n which_o thus_o begin_v qual_a cosa_fw-mi siam_fw-it l'antechrist_n en_fw-fr datte_fw-mi de_fw-fr l'an_n mille_fw-fr cent_n &_o vingt_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o volume_n there_o be_v contain_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n with_o a_o treatise_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n to_o resist_v sin_n also_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o virtue_n in_o that_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o treatise_n with_o this_o inscription_n de_fw-fr l'enseignament_n de_fw-fr li_n filli_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v li_n parlar_fw-it de_fw-mi li_n philosophes_n &_o doctor_n that_o be_v sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n all_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o be_v partly_o provenciall_a and_o partly_o piemontaine_v all_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v their_o people_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o believe_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o book_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o present_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o our_o time_n against_o humane_a invention_n be_v not_o new_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v bury_v it_o wilful_o or_o who_o ancestor_n have_v detest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o there_o be_v find_v diverse_a writing_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n which_o make_v good_a that_o for_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o ignorance_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n avouch_v when_o they_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o present_n make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n table_n lindan_n in_o his_o analiticke_a table_n lindanus_n make_v caluin_n a_o inheritor_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n time_n hosius_n in_o his_o fâ—â—t_a book_n of_o thâ—_n heresy_n of_o our_o time_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n say_v that_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v infect_v all_o bohemia_n at_o what_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldo_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v separate_v parate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gwaltier_n monk_n the_o jesuite_n 494._o gwalt_n in_o his_o chro._n table_n see_v 12._o chap._n 15._o pa._n 494._o in_o his_o chronographicall_a table_n or_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o molehill_n of_o lie_n make_v the_o waldenses_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a abuse_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o caluin_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o twenty_o seven_o article_n claud._n rubis_n say_v 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 269._o that_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o walde_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bohemia_n silvius_n and_o dubravius_n in_o their_o history_n
very_o ancient_a whereof_o the_o title_n be_v aeyço_fw-la es_fw-la la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr dispartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n or_o apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v la_fw-fr epistola_fw-la all_o serenissimo_fw-la rey_n lancelau_n a_o li_n duc_fw-fr baron_n &_o a_o li_n plus_fw-fr veil_n del_fw-it regne_fw-la lo_o petit_fw-fr tropel_n de_fw-fr li_n christian_n appella_fw-la per_fw-la fall_v nom_fw-mi falsament_fw-it p._n o._n v._o that_o be_v to_o say_v poor_a or_o waldenses_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o sermon_n of_o their_o barbe_n and_o a_o epistle_n call_v the_o epistle_n to_o our_o friend_n contain_v many_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v sacerdotium_fw-la wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o what_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n wherein_o be_v these_o treatise_n follow_v a_o prayer_n entitle_v new_a comfort_n a_o rhythm_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o seed_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n another_o entitle_v bark_n and_o one_o call_v the_o noble_a lesson_n 153._o in_o his_o first_o table_n p._n 153._o of_o which_o book_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr saint_n aldegonde_n make_v mention_v we_o have_v also_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n entitle_v vergier_n the_o consolation_n contain_v many_o good_a instruction_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o a_o old_a treatise_n in_o parchment_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o call_v the_o treasury_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n also_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n also_o a_o book_n in_o parchment_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o separate_v thing_n precious_a from_o the_o base_a &_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v virtue_n from_o vice_n also_o the_o book_n of_o george_n morel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o question_n which_o george_n morel_n and_o peter_n massçon_n move_v to_o oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n touch_v religion_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a party_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n chap._n i._o by_o who_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o what_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o waldenses_n have_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n waldenses_n rainerius_n of_o the_o waldenses_n because_o say_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n that_o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o also_o because_o this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o take_v foot_v and_o three_o because_o all_o other_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o man_n heart_n but_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o carry_v themselves_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v right_o touch_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n hate_v and_o revile_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v rainerius_n say_v 98._o rainer_n cap._n de_fw-fr study_v pervertendi_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o mode_n decendi_fw-la fol._n 98._o that_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o the_o waldenses_n give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o win_v to_o their_o sect_n be_v this_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o imitate_v their_o life_n infer_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o never_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o commit_v his_o chaste_a and_o belove_a spouse_n to_o those_o who_o rather_o prostitute_v she_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o wicked_a action_n then_o preserve_v she_o in_o that_o purity_n wherein_o they_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o hatred_n therefore_o of_o diverse_a discourse_n which_o the_o waldenses_n have_v write_v against_o the_o luxury_n avarice_n pride_n and_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v always_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o mean_n they_o have_v use_v utter_o to_o exterminate_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o thunderbolt_n curse_n cannon_n constitution_n decree_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o over_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o their_o power_n unto_o satan_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o law_n judge_v they_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o charge_n honour_n profit_n or_o to_o inherit_v or_o to_o make_v will_n or_o to_o beburied_a in_o common_a churchyard_n confiscate_v their_o good_n disinherit_n their_o heir_n and_o where_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n apprehend_v they_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n their_o house_n to_o be_v raze_v their_o land_n and_o moveable_n confiscate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o first_o conqueror_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sentence_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o schedule_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o these_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuel_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o thirteen_o &_o of_o diverse_a other_o pope_n which_o succeed_v he_o with_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v employ_v to_o such_o execution_n as_o also_o of_o the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n consul_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquisition_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n and_o best_a help_n of_o the_o people_n to_o ring_v the_o tol-bell_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n give_v to_o the_o accuser_n the_o three_o part_n or_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v confiscate_v all_o councillor_n and_o favourer_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n to_o frame_v a_o process_n against_o any_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o pretend_a heresy_n commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v a_o inquiry_n into_o their_o flock_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o waldo_n begin_v to_o complain_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n alexander_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a prelate_n do_v not_o banish_v he_o according_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v chap._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o latran_n 1180._o see_v the_o 27._o chap._n he_o speedy_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v waldo_n and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v under_o other_o name_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o easy_a for_o so_o press_v a_o action_n as_o this_o of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v who_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o those_o thunderbolt_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o mass_n a_o abomination_n the_o host_n a_o idol_n and_o purgatory_n a_o fable_n point_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o
the_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v little_a infant_n as_o also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n these_o article_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o they_o astonish_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o see_v those_o people_n reclaim_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o force_n much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_v and_o perceive_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o their_o gain_n they_o retire_v themselves_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n upon_o this_o their_o retreat_n the_o mass_n vanish_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n and_o because_o they_o have_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a translate_v into_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n they_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o send_v to_o the_o press_v the_o whole_a bible_n their_o book_n be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o those_o but_o a_o few_o they_o send_v therefore_o to_o newcastle_n in_o suitzerland_n 37_o suisse_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n pag._n 37_o where_o they_o give_v fifteen_o hundred_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o printer_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o french_a bible_n which_o be_v see_v in_o france_n and_o incontinent_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o they_o send_v to_o geneva_n one_o martin_n gonin_n 1536._o 1536._o to_o provide_v a_o large_a supply_n of_o such_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n because_o this_o good_a man_n be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o spy_n pass_v over_o the_o hill_n de_fw-fr gap_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n name_v george_n martin_n lord_n de_fw-fr champolion_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o waldensian_a he_o be_v send_v to_o grenoble_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o prison_n iii_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n lib._n 3_o fol._n iii_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o nighttime_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n lyzere_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o belief_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n that_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v hare_n he_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o may_v become_v worse_o than_o himself_o there_o happen_v war_n in_o piedmont_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o these_o poor_a people_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o confusion_n continue_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n solicit_v the_o parliament_n of_o turin_n to_o take_v some_o violent_a course_n against_o they_o in_o do_v justice_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o pernicious_a heretic_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n this_o parliament_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o turin_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o parliament_n in_o france_n who_o burn_v in_o those_o time_n those_o they_o call_v lutheran_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o king_n present_v unto_o he_o their_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v live_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o make_v it_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o king_n enjoin_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v chastise_v as_o heretic_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o turin_n to_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o profess_v his_o religion_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o lutheran_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o make_v a_o reservation_n of_o they_o among_o the_o alps_n the_o parliament_n endeavour_v speedy_o to_o put_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o execution_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n enjoin_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n to_o quit_v themselves_o present_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o such_o command_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o service_n they_o will_v rather_o obey_v then_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v other_o employment_n elsewhere_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o parliament_n will_v have_v make_v they_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o simple_a command_n they_o therefore_o content_v themselves_o to_o prosecute_v they_o by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o monk_n those_o they_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o they_o increase_v the_o persecution_n 1555._o 1555._o for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o barthelmew_n hector_n a_o stationer_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o turin_n because_o he_o die_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o edify_v the_o assistant_n and_o stander_n by_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o word_n of_o compassion_n from_o their_o mouth_n justify_v he_o with_o a_o mutual_a applause_n which_o they_o give_v of_o his_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o parliament_n take_v occasion_n herupon_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o profession_n in_o the_o very_a source_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o enforce_v this_o people_n to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 122._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n lib._n 8._o fol_z 122._o or_o miserable_o to_o perish_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o parliament_n of_o turin_n depute_v a_o certain_a precedent_n of_o saint_n julian_n and_o a_o collateral_a name_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o transport_v themselves_o unto_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a either_o to_o reduce_v or_o to_o exterminate_v the_o say_a people_n with_o promise_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o precedent_n with_o his_o collateral_a ttooke_v their_o journey_n to_o perouse_a and_o cause_v proclamation_n public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pignerol_n where_o they_o cite_v many_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o among_o other_o there_o appear_v a_o poor_a simple_a labour_a man_n who_o the_o precedent_n command_v to_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o have_v late_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o saint_n john_n near_o angrongne_n this_o poor_a man_n request_v so_o much_o respite_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o answer_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v with_o some_o laughter_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o say_v to_o the_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v re-baptised_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a precedent_n will_v discharge_v he_o by_o a_o bill_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o bear_v one_o day_n before_o god_n the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o take_v this_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o which_o the_o precedent_n understanding_n he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o press_v he_o any_o far_o now_o have_v frame_v diverse_a indictment_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o make_v some_o collection_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o precedent_n can_v imagine_v may_v hurt_v the_o people_n he_o assay_v also_o to_o win_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o
in_o they_o worthy_a reprehension_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o their_o infirmity_n since_o that_o have_v once_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o nevertheless_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o condemn_v base_o profane_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v too_o careful_a in_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o day_n bring_v with_o it_o affliction_n enough_o and_o that_o such_o care_n be_v not_o befit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o look_v only_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v superabundant_a in_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v principal_o rely_v upon_o 105_o joachimâ—_n cam._n in_o hist_n de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 105_o the_o waldenses_n of_o austria_n do_v hearty_o thank_v they_o entreat_v they_o to_o continue_v this_o holy_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o for_o their_o part_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o further_a their_o communion_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o conference_n for_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v those_o their_o defect_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o provide_v convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o but_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o be_v altogether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a better_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n now_o when_o it_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o send_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v support_v notwithstanding_o their_o assembly_n and_o belief_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o extreme_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o other_o people_n these_o consideration_n make_v their_o former_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o mutual_a communication_n to_o vanish_v away_o as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o siixty_n eight_o 1468._o 1468._o the_o persecution_n increase_v against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o austria_n for_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n at_o vienna_n among_o other_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v there_o burn_v confirm_v many_o with_o his_o constancy_n they_o that_o will_v escape_v this_o persecution_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o brandebourg_n where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o be_v also_o there_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o name_v tertor_n that_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussites_n 117._o joach._n cam._n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 117._o and_o find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v there_o remain_v in_o peace_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o persuade_v many_o to_o go_v to_o bohemia_n and_o to_o inhabit_v there_o who_o be_v love_o entertain_v and_o after_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussites_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o there_o they_o suffer_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n notwithstanding_o that_o incontinent_o after_o that_o peter_n waldo_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o come_v into_o germany_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o persecution_n along_o upon_o the_o rhine_n by_o the_o incitement_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o strasbourg_n that_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o one_o fire_n bohemia_n dubranius_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o germany_n and_o especial_o alsatia_n be_v full_a of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o searcher_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o exact_a revel_v coistan_n upon_o the_o revel_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n this_o flight_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hereby_o many_o learned_a teacher_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o 1230._o 1230._o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n name_v conrade_n de_fw-fr marpurg_n historiale_n vignier_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o bibli_fw-la historiale_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n superintendent_n of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o exercise_v this_o charge_n with_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n even_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o body_n and_o good_n he_o confiscate_v he_o try_v man_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n aâ—nalibus_n trithem_fw-mi in_o chron._n hirsaugiensi_fw-la godefridus_n mon_n in_o aâ—nalibus_n say_v that_o they_o that_o can_v hold_v a_o iron_n red_a hot_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v be_v good_a christian_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o these_o time_n the_o waldenses_n have_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treve_n many_o school_n wherein_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o inquisition_n &_o persecution_n execute_v upon_o their_o flock_n yet_o they_o adventure_v to_o preach_v call_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n 16._o krautz_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o §_o 18._o &_o in_o saxon_a l._n 8._o ca._n 16._o maintain_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n say_v the_o historiographer_n public_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n simonaicall_a and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o among_o they_o and_o that_o have_v not_o they_o come_v among_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n before_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o perish_v will_v have_v raise_v other_o even_o the_o stone_n themselves_o to_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n until_o these_o time_n say_v they_o our_o preacher_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o last_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o feign_a remission_n invent_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a writer_n observe_v 1220._o 1220._o math_n pâ—ris_n in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1220._o that_o above_o the_o year_n 1220_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o take_v arm_n where_o the_o waldenses_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n be_v surprise_v in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a disadvantage_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o marish_a ground_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v 1330._o 1330._o vignier_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o historical_a biblio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1330._o about_o the_o year_n 1330_o they_o be_v strange_o vex_v in_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n inquisitor_n name_v echard_n but_o after_o many_o cruelty_n execute_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o press_v the_o waldenses_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v those_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o become_v a_o
castle_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v to_o the_o end_n likewise_o that_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o case_n the_o say_a earl_n remond_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n as_o already_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o his_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o consul_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v their_o lord_n thus_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n can_v not_o refuse_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o say_a legate_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o do_v afflict_v they_o most_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o earl_n remond_n conduct_v to_o st._n giles_n where_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n with_o these_o ceremony_n that_o follow_v first_o the_o legate_n command_v the_o say_a earl_n remond_n to_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a without_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n have_v only_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n a_o close_a pair_n of_o linen_n breech_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o bare_a head_n foot_n and_o shoulder_n then_o he_o put_v a_o steal_v which_o priest_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o say_v steal_v he_o make_v he_o to_o go_v nine_o time_n about_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o say_a church_n scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n the_o earl_n remond_n demand_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v for_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o monk_n the_o legate_n answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v within_o his_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v make_v no_o pursuit_n after_o the_o murderer_n this_o murder_n be_v deserve_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o humble_a repentance_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v scourge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n foix._n hilagarey_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n baron_n marquis_n prelate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a other_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v perpetual_a mortal_a and_o unreconcilable_a war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n until_o they_o be_v either_o utter_o exterminate_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o have_v solemn_o and_o perforce_o swear_v the_o legate_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v make_v he_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o bezier_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v the_o albingenses_n into_o despair_n ever_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v abjure_v their_o religion_n have_v now_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o persecute_v they_o chap._n four_o the_o perplexity_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v in_o after_o his_o reconciliation_n the_o siege_n of_o bezier_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n for_o his_o city_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n avail_v nothing_o the_o take_v of_o bezier_n what_o and_o with_o what_o cruelty_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o bezier_n for_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o albingenses_n be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v until_o then_o as_o a_o principal_a motive_n and_o captain_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o perpetual_a servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v the_o army_n this_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a matter_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v just_o pursue_v he_o as_o a_o perfidious_a relapsed_a and_o perjured_a person_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o friend_n altogether_o and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o the_o charge_n the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o he_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o bezier_n and_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o nephew_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n and_o his_o nephew_n himself_o in_o this_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o army_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v a_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n of_o bezier_n the_o ram_n sling_n frames_n shedbord_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n be_v provide_v to_o give_v a_o general_a escalado_n set_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ladder_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o furious_a assault_n which_o the_o pelerin_n make_v with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n that_o they_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n crane_n mercy_n for_o his_o city_n of_o bezier_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a which_o without_o all_o doubt_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o bezier_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o puissant_a a_o army_n such_o as_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o say_a city_n that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v that_o there_o be_v within_o bezier_n a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a romish_a catholic_n that_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o chastise_v the_o albingenses_n that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v regard_n unto_o he_o to_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n since_o the_o loss_n will_v light_v upon_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n and_o a_o most_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v tolerate_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o subject_n but_o those_o which_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o little_a time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o good_n he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incapacitie_n know_v this_o evil_a nor_o minister_v the_o remedy_n though_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o give_v all_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o obedient_a son_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o 107._o chass_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albingen_n pag._n 107._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o all_o his_o excuse_n prevail_v
glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n we_o william_n de_fw-fr gourdon_n captain_n and_o precedent_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o lombe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la call_v realmont_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o den_n and_o lurk_a corner_n of_o all_o that_o either_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o heretic_n or_o favour_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o root_v out_o by_o this_o colony_n all_o and_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o child_n of_o heretic_n and_o fugitive_n because_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o damnable_a that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o good_a motion_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v forsake_v their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o any_o fort_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o public_a office_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o fugitive_n for_o heresy_n who_o before_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n willing_o be_v reclaim_v also_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n conceal_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n and_o all_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o child_n whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o public_a dignity_n except_o some_o one_o among_o they_o do_v make_v know_v such_o heretic_n and_o do_v join_v in_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o very_a last_o instrument_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o albingenses_n though_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o persecute_v by_o the_o inquisition_n though_o their_o enemy_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o lay_v hide_v like_o sparkle_n under_o the_o ash_n desire_v once_o again_o to_o see_v that_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v that_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o constraint_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o secret_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n take_v life_n again_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n for_o then_o many_o of_o those_o place_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albingenses_n have_v receive_v with_o greediness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n where_o the_o precedent_a thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n during_o the_o which_o they_o appear_v not_o yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n as_o diamond_n in_o a_o dunghill_n wheat_n among_o the_o straw_n gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n have_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o first_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v fall_v have_v be_v abundant_o enrich_v with_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n a_o excellent_a provocation_n double_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v free_o manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o extreme_a grief_n to_o those_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o reject_v it_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n even_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o error_n that_o have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o truth_n chap._n xii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n that_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la languedoc_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o as_o waldenses_n as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o have_v light_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o corruption_n they_o have_v descry_v and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o it_o purity_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o those_o idolatry_n that_o bare_a sway_n in_o those_o time_n but_o above_o all_o detest_a the_o mass_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o be_v abusive_a and_o tyrannical_a have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o the_o well-befitting_a humility_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o excess_n and_o riot_n befit_v those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n and_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n by_o which_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o right_n of_o all_o redargution_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o diverse_a fault_n and_o condemn_v for_o rash_a inconsiderate_a people_n profane_a secular_a person_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v when_o with_o silence_n they_o shall_v rather_o learn_v and_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o command_n nor_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o their_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o many_o as_o the_o say_a monk_n can_v apprehend_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o way_n be_v somewhat_o too_o slow_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o have_v arm_v their_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o drive_v to_o these_o bloody_a war_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v paradise_n for_o a_o recompense_n to_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o adventure_v his_o life_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o many_o great_a lord_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o passion_n carry_v those_o that_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v maintain_v their_o cause_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v those_o cruel_a war_n wherein_o a_o million_o of_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v overcome_v god_n raise_v in_o diverse_a of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v many_o goodly_a church_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v pure_o invocate_v maugre_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v
the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o that_o great_a antechrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o superstitious_a adherent_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n apparent_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o original_a beginning_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v throughout_o all_o europe_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n call_v albingenses_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v common_a among_o they_o and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n all_o which_o have_v be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o author_n name_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o preface_n by_o i._o p._n p._n m._n translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o samson_n lennard_n london_n print_v for_o nathanael_n newberry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n under_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n and_o in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n baron_n herbert_n of_o cardiff_n lord_n parr_n and_o rosse_n of_o candale_n lord_n fitz_n hugh_n marmion_n and_o saint_n quintin_n lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n house_n lord_z guardien_fw-mi of_o the_o stannery_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o portesmouth_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n right_o honourable_a the_o more_o than_o honourable_a and_o princely_a prophet_n david_n enter_v into_o a_o due_a consideration_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o find_v nothing_o can_v be_v return_v that_o can_v carry_v the_o least_o proportion_n to_o his_o bounty_n he_o present_o answer_v i_o will_v receive_v and_o not_o render_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o retribution_n it_o be_v to_o repay_v by_o take_v more_o and_o yet_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o your_o honour_n and_o myself_o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o meditate_a with_o myself_o how_o to_o do_v your_o honour_n service_n and_o to_o show_v myself_o thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o honourable_a favour_n and_o readiness_n i_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o you_o to_o do_v i_o good_a but_o find_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o may_v any_o way_n parallel_v your_o goodness_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v take_v and_o not_o give_v i_o will_v requite_v by_o ask_v more_o my_o humble_a petition_n therefore_o to_o your_o honour_n be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v these_o my_o weak_a labour_n with_o your_o honourable_a protection_n the_o reason_n that_o embolden_v i_o to_o request_v this_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o the_o love_n you_o once_o bare_a to_o my_o honourable_a friend_n and_o dear_a cousin_n henry_n lord_n dacres_n of_o the_o south_n the_o want_n of_o who_o i_o feel_v the_o less_o because_o i_o find_v no_o want_n of_o love_n in_o yourself_o towards_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o be_v that_o love_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v ever_o owe_v to_o your_o more_o than_o honourable_a uncle_n sir_n philip_n sidney_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o fatal_a wound_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v make_v god_n to_o love_v you_o and_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o religion_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o history_n for_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o confute_v that_o common_a and_o trivial_a objection_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v you_o ever_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o as_o your_o love_n towards_o god_n do_v daily_o increase_v god_n love_n towards_o you_o may_v increase_v too_o to_o your_o ever_o last_a honour_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o honour_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o pvissant_a lord_n francis_z de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr duke_n peer_n and_o marshal_n now_o constable_n of_o france_n lieutenant_n general_n for_o his_o majesty_n in_o dauphiney_a lord_n of_o lesdiguieres_n etc._n etc._n my_o very_a good_a lord_n this_o history_n do_v right_o belong_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o your_o due_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v within_o the_o circuit_n and_o enclosure_n of_o your_o government_n &_o they_o have_v have_v no_o time_n to_o breath_n in_o with_o liberty_n but_o only_o then_o when_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o you_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o outrage_n of_o their_o enemy_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o realm_n god_n cheer_v they_o up_o by_o his_o goodness_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sure_a protection_n by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n under_o your_o name_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o pass_a age_n be_v the_o holy_a booty_n and_o spoil_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o take_n of_o ambrun_n when_o you_o reduce_v that_o city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n have_v careful_o keep_v for_o above_o these_o last_o 4._o hundred_o year_n the_o process_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o say_a waldensian_a church_n which_o have_v bring_v upon_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o contrary_o have_v eternize_v the_o piety_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o follower_n of_o you_o that_o keep_v the_o bag_n of_o the_o say_a process_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a place_n who_o access_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o be_v save_v the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o withstand_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o vulçon_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o grenoble_n that_o recour_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n content_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o conquest_n with_o that_o only_a bag_n which_o indit_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v this_o benefit_n come_v from_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o arm_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o bring_v this_o history_n to_o light_v under_o your_o name_n i_o have_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o it_o first_o original_n by_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o first_o benefactor_n and_o dedicate_a this_o edifice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v furnish_v it_o with_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v wrought_v the_o more_o certainty_n unto_o it_o in_o that_o i_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v see_v and_o know_v more_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n then_o i_o can_v write_v and_o herein_o especial_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o when_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o province_n have_v be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o design_n for_o it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o noble_a arroas_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr persecute_a in_o dauphiney_a the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o who_o our_o noble_a and_o great_a francis_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr have_v restore_v thus_o do_v the_o eternal_a god_n know_v when_o it_o please_v he_o how_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stem_n to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o shine_v from_o whence_o heretofore_o spring_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n long_o and_o many_o happy_a year_n may_v your_o
be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o wicked_a have_v nothing_o in_o esteem_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o vicious_a humour_n if_o the_o quip_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n we_o have_v give_v over_o this_o history_n before_o we_o have_v write_v three_o line_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v snarl_a at_o by_o diverse_a upon_o the_o first_o bruit_n thereof_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o never_o think_v we_o can_v so_o true_o have_v maintain_v doubtless_o passion_n will_v extort_v from_o malignant_a mind_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o malignant_a in_o counterchange_n whereof_o have_v advertise_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o history_n thou_o have_v the_o name_n the_o division_n the_o intention_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n in_o a_o few_o line_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o have_v place_v and_o plant_v in_o his_o house_n after_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o life_n that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o history_n that_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o waldenses_n albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o original_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n b_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n saint_n bernard_n bellarmin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n lord_n of_o haillan_n bodin_n c_o carpentras_n his_o boniour_fw-fr claudius_n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n claudius_n seissel_n the_o council_n of_o latran_n the_o council_n of_o vaur_n the_o council_n of_o mompelier_n the_o council_n of_o thoulouse_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n constitution_n of_o king_n roger._n constitution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n honorius_n constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o constitution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o d_o dubravius_n e_o eccius_n g_o gaspard_n bruschius_n gualther_n monk_n a_o jesuite_n guichardin_fw-fr guido_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n godefredus_fw-la monachus_n h_o hosius_n history_n of_o languedoc_n i_o jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n john_n bale_n john_n vuier_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n k_o krantzius_n l_o lindanus_n letter_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n m_o the_o martyrologe_n matthew_n paris_n memorial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n rostain_n n_o noguiers_n p_o paul_n languis_n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la platina_n peter_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n a_o monk_n peres_n library_n r_o rayncrius_n s_o the_o sea_n of_o history_n sigonius_n simon_n devoion_n statute_n of_o lewis_n 9_o statute_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o thoulouze_n t_o du_n thou_o thomas_n walden_n treasury_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n v_o vesembecius_n the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o history_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n a_o aldegonde_n b_o bullinger_n c_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n chassagnon_n constans_n upon_o the_o revela_fw-la e_o esrom_n rudiger_n h_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holagaray_v his_o history_n of_o foix._n i_o the_o inventory_n of_o serres_n joachim_n camerarius_fw-la l_o lavatter_n lewis_n camerarius_fw-la luther_n m_o memorial_n of_o hannibal_n olivier_n vignaux_n georg_n morel_n p_o la_n papoliniere_n r_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n t_o theodor_n beza_n v_o viret_n vignier_n in_o his_o historical_a library_n the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n common_o call_v in_o england_n lollard_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o labourer_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n at_o what_o time_n valdo_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o with_o what_o fruit_n what_o he_o be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v waldenses_n god_n have_v never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o grace_n enrich_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v in_o abel_n from_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o cain_n as_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v profitable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o faithful_a change_n by_o that_o mean_n earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v when_o be_v massacre_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v find_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n have_v after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n appear_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n who_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n hold_v man_n in_o ignorance_n have_v wrap_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v idolatry_n king_n and_o prince_n employ_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o appoint_v all_o those_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wound_n due_a unto_o idolater_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n yea_o the_o very_a body_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bread_n vanish_v and_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n to_o crouch_v unto_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o man_n do_v beat_v their_o breast_n before_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o they_o still_o use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o any_o such_o mystery_n as_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doctor_n that_o teach_v this_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a occasion_v many_o christian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n thereof_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n by_o resist_v such_o idolatry_n then_o by_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n chronicle_n guido_n de_fw-fr perignan_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o chronicle_n peter_n valdo_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n show_v himself_o most_o courageous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o invention_n tax_v therewithal_o diverse_a other_o corruption_n which_o with_o time_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o barren_a figtree_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o before_o curse_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o monkery_n be_v a_o stink_a carrion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_v of_o saint_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o avarice_n valdo_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o hearken_v unto_o 269._o see_v the_o sea_n of_o history_n fol._n 203._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o cine_n of_o lion_n p._n 269._o because_o he_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n
they_o be_v call_v josephist_n in_o england_n they_o be_v call_v lollard_n lollard_n lollard_n of_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lollard_n who_o teach_v there_o of_o two_o priest_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valdo_n in_o languedoc_n call_v henry_n and_o esperon_n they_o be_v call_v henriciens_fw-la esperoniste_n henriciens_fw-la esperoniste_n and_o esperoniste_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pastor_n who_o preach_v in_o albegeois_n name_v arnold_n hot_a they_o be_v call_v arnoldist_n siccar_n arnoldistes_fw-la siccar_n in_o provence_n they_o be_v call_v siccar_n a_o word_n of_o pedlar_n french_fw-mi which_o signify_v cutpurse_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v call_v fraticelli_n fraticelli_n fraticelli_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o shifter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o true_a love_n and_o concord_n together_o and_o because_o they_o observe_v no_o other_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n insabathas_n insabathas_n they_o call_v they_o insabathas_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o observe_v no_o sabbath_n and_o because_o they_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o continual_a suffering_n paturin_n patareniens_fw-la or_o paturin_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n pati_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o suffer_v they_o call_v they_o patareniens_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o like_v poor_a passenger_n they_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o passagenes_n passagenes_n they_o be_v call_v passagenes_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v call_v gazares_n gazares_n gazares_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o execrable_a and_o egregious_o wicked_a in_o flanders_n they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n turlupin_n turlupin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dweller_n with_o wolf_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n bohemiens_n toulousain_n lombard_n piccard_n lioniste_n bohemiens_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o country_n and_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v as_o of_o albi_fw-la albigeois_n of_o toulouze_n toulousain_n of_o lombardie_n lombard_n of_o piccardie_n piccard_n of_o lion_n lionists_n of_o bohemia_n bohemiens_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a they_o make_v they_o confederate_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o yet_o under_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a pretex_n for_o because_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o purity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n they_o call_v they_o cathare_n and_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n show_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v god_n cathares_n cathares_n they_o call_v they_o arriens_n arriens_fw-la arriens_fw-la as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v they_o manicheens_n apostoliques_n manicheens_n gnostics_n cataphrigiens_fw-la adamite_n apostoliques_n as_o appoint_v two_o prince_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o feign_v they_o call_v they_o gnostics_n cataphrigiens_fw-la adamite_n and_o apostoliques_n sometime_o they_o spiteful_o abuse_v they_o matthew_n paris_n call_v they_o ribald_n sorcerer_n ribald_n bugger_n sorcerer_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n call_v thrm_a bugger_n rubis_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n hâ—â—â—ls_v he_o vadois_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o which_o temeritie_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v in_o his_o due_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o those_o imposture_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o those_o book_n from_o which_o we_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o follow_v first_o they_o impose_v upon_o they_o 37._o this_o imposture_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o vadois_n pa._n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o rameruis_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la hoereticandi_fw-la hoeretico_v fol._n 36._o item_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n against_o the_o vadois_n rai_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 37._o that_o ancient_a calumny_n wherewith_o the_o painim_n defame_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n command_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o say_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o be_v catch_v who_o catch_n can_v whereupon_o every_o man_n endevore_v to_o fasten_v upon_o who_o he_o can_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o blood_n or_o parentage_n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v abominable_a incest_n many_o time_n the_o child_n with_o his_o mother_n the_o brother_n with_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v by_o such_o copulation_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n second_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o will_v and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n to_o follow_v that_o sect_n the_o three_o calumny_n that_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v 269._o cloud_n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n pa._n 269._o that_o they_o have_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o even_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o four_o be_v canticle_n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o homily_n 66._o upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n the_o five_o ibid._n albert_n ibid._n that_o they_o adore_v their_o pastor_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o the_o six_o ibid._n albert_n ibid._n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o the_o seven_o 36._o rain_n fol._n 36._o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v sin_n mortal_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o sin_n mortal_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o when_o by_o they_o he_o make_v war_n against_o heretic_n the_o eight_o calumny_n be_v 32._o rain_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o article_n 32._o that_o they_o use_v no_o reverence_n towards_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o more_o grievous_o that_o burn_v a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o break_v into_o any_o other_o private_a house_n the_o nine_o ibid._n albert_n ibid._n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o to_o death_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v it_o sin_n mortal_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v this_o error_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o go_v unpunished_a the_o ten_o ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o layman_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o eleven_o 12._o rain_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 12._o that_o with_o the_o manicheens_n they_o ordain_v two_o prince_n that_o be_v one_o good_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o good_a and_o one_o bad_a that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o creator_n of_o evil_a the_o twelve_o 21._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 21._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v good_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o say_v good_a intention_n the_o thirteen_o 4._o albert._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la vaud_n fol._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o persecute_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prelate_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n hurt_v they_o in_o their_o person_n or_o good_n and_o withhold_v their_o tenthes_o from_o they_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o rubis_n 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n book_n 3._o pa._n 269._o where_o he_o say_v that_o valdo_n and_o his_o pastor_n retire_v themselves_o into_o dauphiney_a in_o the_o vale_n pute_v and_o the_o valley_n angrongne_n where_o they_o find_v certain_a people_n rather_o like_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o abuse_v and_o where_o they_o become_v say_v he_o one_o like_o another_o and_o such_o as_o rid_v post_n upon_o a_o besom_n add_v therewithal_o to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o calumny_n the_o town_n city_n &_o state_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o common_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n in_o those_o city_n and_o province_n which_o have_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o heresy_n chap._n four_o how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v justify_v and_o
clear_v from_o the_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o those_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o people_n that_o follow_v valdo_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o bohemia_n after_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o strasburge_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o afterward_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n do_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v lancelau_n to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o sundry_a complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o book_n with_o this_o inscription_n aiço_fw-la es_fw-la la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr despartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o calumny_n that_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o dark_a corner_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o their_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v they_o commit_v villanon_n incest_n we_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o language_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o better_a edification_n this_o apology_n the_o author_n jean_n paul_n perrin_n set_v down_o in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o french_a the_o other_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o set_v down_o only_o in_o english_a refer_v those_o unto_o the_o french_a book_n that_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o original_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v they_o they_o publish_v 2._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o king_n ladislaus_n pa._n 2._o like_o angry_a bark_a cur_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o common_a among_o we_o to_o say_v yield_v thyself_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v request_v thou_o and_o that_o we_o take_v our_o pleasure_n in_o dark_a cave_n and_o corner_n with_o whosoever_o shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o mother_n or_o daughter_n or_o wife_n or_o sister_n how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o for_o above_o these_o forty_o year_n past_a it_o have_v be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o whoredom_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v unpunished_a or_o any_o such_o villainy_n commit_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n condemn_v those_o that_o accuse_v us._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o waldenses_n speak_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o justification_n may_v seem_v but_o weak_a look_v a_o little_a into_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o against_o whoredom_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o diabolical_a affection_n to_o debase_v themselves_o by_o incest_n the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n 21._o their_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n chap_n 21._o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o base_a part_n of_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o have_v preserve_v it_o a_o foolish_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o good_a but_o himself_o too_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vice_n keep_v faith_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o david_n cause_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o wife_n amon_n defile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n this_o vice_n consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n living_n luxurious_o balaam_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o die_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n this_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n it_o pervert_v solomon_n and_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v overcome_v other_o vice_n by_o combat_v with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v never_o victorious_a but_o by_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o joseph_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v daily_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o far_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n and_o chastity_n marriage_n see_v their_o book_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o second_o imposture_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o please_v he_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v untie_v but_o by_o death_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n marriage_n see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o three_o calumny_n touch_v the_o community_n of_o good_n and_o wife_n they_o say_v concern_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n long_o since_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o whoredom_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thereof_o say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n as_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a couple_n ought_v to_o live_v together_o in_o holiness_n with_o their_o child_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v good_n every_o man_n have_v possess_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o dauphiney_a provence_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n condemn_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o a_o restitution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o meneobe_n and_o other_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n john_n and_o rostain_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o argentiere_a and_o montainar_n and_o arreas_n of_o bonne_fw-fr have_v dispossess_v the_o waldenses_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissimere_n and_o of_o argentiere_a of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n the_o restitution_n of_o every_o man_n inheritance_n be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v they_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n do_v demand_n at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o pope_n the_o good_n and_o land_n which_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o their_o demaine_n and_o take_v from_o they_o by_o confiscation_n every_o particular_a person_n make_v faith_n for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o good_n and_o land_n which_o have_v descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o waldenses_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o community_n among_o they_o that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o lawful_a propriety_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o his_o own_o land_n 45._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n fol._n 45._o the_o four_o calumny_n be_v touch_v baptism_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v to_o little_a infant_n but_o from_o this_o imputation_n they_o quit_v themselves_o as_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v but_o the_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_o ally_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v charitable_a in_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o be_v constrain_v for_o some_o certain_a hundred_o year_n to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o
have_v discover_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n now_o this_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o cruel_a simplicity_n in_o the_o say_a magistrate_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o person_n passionate_a and_o not_o indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a priest_n be_v and_o to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o poor_a innocent_a people_n never_o hear_v they_o or_o examine_v the_o cause_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o a_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o this_o imposture_n they_o affirm_v 41._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 41._o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n obey_v they_o love_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o honour_v they_o with_o double_a honour_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n the_o eleven_o calumny_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o from_o thence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v they_o manichee_n as_o appoint_v two_o prince_n against_o this_o imputation_n they_o say_v 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n art_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o extravagantes_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o who_o subiect_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o quicunque_fw-la huic_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la nisi_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la manichaeus_n fingat_fw-la esse_fw-la principia_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la can._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 8._o the_o twelve_o calumny_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v good_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o the_o say_v good_a intention_n to_o this_o imposture_n we_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n raynerius_n who_o be_v always_o their_o backfriend_n say_v elsewhere_o 38._o rain_n lib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la heretic_n art_n 38._o that_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sect._n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a memory_n then_o to_o affirm_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n that_o may_v suffice_v that_o they_o have_v say_v against_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o error_n into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v or_o detain_v from_o the_o priest_n their_o tithe_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o waldenses_n have_v power_n to_o employ_v their_o tithe_n to_o some_o other_o use_v then_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n drowsy_a watchman_n slow_a belly_n seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v they_o have_v do_v it_o inquisitor_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphiné_n by_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la &_o other_o monk_n inquisitor_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o as_o yet_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o least_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o will_n they_o have_v never_o offer_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o those_o people_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o mass_n and_o trental_n after_o their_o death_n the_o which_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o touch_v revenge_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v 274._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v of_o tribulation_n p._n 274._o beware_v of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o counsel_v any_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o kill_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n when_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n luke_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o christ_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o there_o happen_v nothing_o therein_o that_o be_v new_a we_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o be_v beat_v as_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o last_o calumny_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v that_o which_o claud._n rubis_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n p._n 269._o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v retire_v unto_o the_o alps_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o lion_n they_o become_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n besom_n rider_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o vaudois_n only_o but_o he_o add_v these_o be_v thing_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o another_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v say_v he_o in_o our_o time_n in_o those_o city_n and_o province_n that_o have_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o heresy_n we_o will_v first_o justify_v the_o waldenses_n and_o then_o answer_n rubis_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o city_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o calumny_n all_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v the_o vaudois_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o planet_n can_v enforce_v the_o will_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v account_v the_o planet_n as_o god_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o creator_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 10._o speak_v learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galathian_o you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o year_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a all_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n that_o believe_v sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n for_o these_o man_n believe_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o ask_v of_o devil_n that_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_a thing_n hide_v and_o to_o foreshow_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n levit._n 19.31_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 20.6_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v after_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o after_o wizard_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o that_o be_v a_o wizard_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o god_n take_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o elijah_n to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o
they_o this_o bishop_n not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o trial_n send_v a_o company_n of_o young_a doctor_n that_o come_v late_o from_o sorbonne_n to_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o question_n but_o one_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o say_v at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o catechizing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o paris_n bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n lord_n of_o haillan_n say_v 10._o bern._n de_fw-fr gir._n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n lib._n 10._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o more_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v because_o say_v he_o they_o stir_v the_o pope_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o condemn_v the_o vice_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n lewis_n 12._o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o provence_n waldenses_n vesemb_v in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o send_v to_o make_v inquisition_n in_o those_o place_n the_o lord_n adam_n fumee_n master_n of_o request_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n call_v parui_fw-la who_o be_v his_o confessor_n they_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n and_o find_v neither_o image_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o ornament_n belong_v to_o their_o mass_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n due_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n say_v and_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n understanding_n that_o in_o dauphiney_a namely_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n rostain_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n name_v rostain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v a_o confessor_n of_o he_o with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o this_o confessor_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o examine_v the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a valley_n touch_v their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n who_o make_v account_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o demaine_n of_o his_o archbishopricke_n as_o be_v confiscable_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n press_v the_o aforesaid_a commissioner_n speedy_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a commissioner_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o desire_n but_o rather_o justify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v insomuch_o that_o before_o their_o departure_n the_o say_a confessor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ambrun_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n 352._o joachim_n camer_n in_o his_o history_n pag._n 352._o and_o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o understanding_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n have_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o waldenses_n dwell_v at_o merindol_n and_o cambrier_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o belief_n life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v william_n de_fw-fr belay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n at_o that_o time_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o those_o affair_n whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n send_v into_o provence_n two_o honest_a reverend_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o make_v inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o also_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o these_o two_o deputy_n to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr langeay_n report_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_v waldenses_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n very_o painful_a and_o that_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o provence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n they_o make_v many_o village_n that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o war_n and_o other_o desert_n savage_a place_n very_o fertile_a by_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o information_n in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o provence_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o merindol_n be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n man_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a conversation_n careful_a to_o keep_v their_o promise_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n without_o suit_n of_o law_n very_o charitable_a not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o beggary_n liberal_a to_o stranger_n and_o poor_a passenger_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o also_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o provence_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o of_o merindol_n be_v know_v from_o other_o of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v the_o devil_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o swear_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o certain_a contract_n or_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o know_v by_o this_o that_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o company_n of_o such_o as_o use_v either_o idle_a or_o wanton_a or_o blasphemous_a discourse_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o present_o depart_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v give_v honourable_a report_n of_o they_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o esteem_n they_o have_v be_v with_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o many_o great_a personage_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n man_n beza_n in_o his_o history_n of_o worthy_a man_n theodor_n beza_n call_v the_o waldenses_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a ancient_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v hatch_v by_o satan_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n constans_n upon_o the_o revelation_n apocalypse_n const_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o france_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o waldo_n and_o that_o from_o this_o source_n it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n revelation_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o revelation_n bullinger_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o waldenses_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o throughout_o france_n italy_n germany_n poland_n bohemia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o their_o writing_n and_o continual_a preach_n accuse_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o these_o people_n be_v torture_v with_o diverse_a most_o cruel_a torment_n have_v with_o unspeakable_a constancy_n give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o suffer_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o banish_v they_o or_o to_o root_v they_o out_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o have_v hinder_v all_o their_o violent_a outrage_n waldenses_n vesembecius_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n luther_n confess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o waldenses_n as_o
of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n dubramus_n bishop_n of_o olmusse_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n make_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o caluin_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n 10._o tho._n wal._n in_o his_o 6._o volume_n of_o thing_n sacramental_a tit._n 12._o chap._n 10._o who_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldo_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o france_n into_o england_n whereunto_o agree_v le_fw-fr sicur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr popeliniere_n 1_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr popeliniere_n in_o his_o hihoriâ—_n of_o france_n l._n 1_o who_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a protestant_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o say_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o part_n of_o albi_fw-la the_o albigeois_n communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o english_a their_o neighbour_n who_o then_o hold_v guienne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o part_n of_o england_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o wickliff_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o luterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o rare_a gift_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o english_a even_o of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n carry_v unto_o prage_n a_o book_n of_o wickliff_n call_v the_o vniversality_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v over_o by_o john_n hus_n he_o increase_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n long_o before_o sow_v in_o bohemia_n by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n scholar_n noble_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n themselves_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v 28._o pâ—liar_a tom._n 2._o â—b_n 1._o chap._n 26._o col_fw-fr â—6_n eâ—â—hus_o in_o his_o commonplace_n chap._n 28._o that_o wickliff_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n ecchius_n lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o luther_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albig_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n long_a since_o condemn_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v 99_o alphonsus_n lib._n 6._o against_o heresy_n pa._n 99_o that_o wickliff_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n arnold_n sorbin_n priest_n of_o monteig_n reproach_v the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o saint_n antonin_n montauban_n milan_n 172._o in_o the_o history_n friar_n peter_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n tol_fw-mi 172._o castres_n puylorens_n gaillac_n and_o other_o of_o the_o albigei_n and_o languedoc_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o albigeois_n sernay_n in_o the_o historic_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n john_n de_fw-fr cardonne_fw-fr in_o his_o rhyme_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n say_v thus_o what_o the_o sect_n of_o geneva_n do_v admit_v th'hereticke_n albigeois_n do_v commit_v anthony_n à _fw-fr ardene_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v ibid._n ibid._n wherewith_o our_o hugonite_n season_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n the_o selfsame_o care_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o purity_n thereof_o since_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o last_o reformation_n there_o be_v whole_a age_n during_o the_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o belief_n have_v remain_v in_o diverse_a person_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n against_o those_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o have_v bear_v sway_n we_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o catalogue_n both_o of_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v name_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o those_o who_o the_o waldenses_n have_v have_v for_o their_o pastor_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v at_o leastwise_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n chap._n ix_o the_o name_n of_o those_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n waldo_n from_o who_o the_o waldenses_n take_v their_o name_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr sancte_fw-la aldegonde_n observe_v 150._o in_o his_o first_o table_n of_o differ_v pa._n 150._o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o waldo_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o teach_v at_o lion_n god_n raise_v other_o in_o provence_n and_o languedoc_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v arnold_n esperon_n and_o joseph_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v arnoldist_n josephist_n &_o esperonist_n though_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o albi_fw-la in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o albigeois_n they_o be_v common_o call_v albigeois_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o waldenses_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o albigeois_n be_v as_o the_o two_o olive_n or_o the_o two_o lamp_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o who_o light_n do_v spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o follow_v peter_n bruis_n whereupon_o many_o call_v they_o peter_n brusiens_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v in_o doctrine_n one_o henry_n the_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o arles_n ambrun_n die_v and_o gap_n from_o whence_o be_v chase_v away_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o tholouse_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n say_v he_o call_v barthelmew_n bear_v at_o carcassonne_n 111_o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 111_o that_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n hungaria_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v name_v he_o their_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o portuense_a legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la demand_v succour_n and_o assistance_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n follow_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n rainerius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n viz_o of_o one_o belazinanza_n of_o verona_n &_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr lugio_n who_o teach_v among_o they_o after_o the_o abovenamed_a &_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n maintain_v the_o disputation_n at_o mont_fw-fr real_a whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o due_a place_n lollard_n be_v also_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o both_o for_o a_o commentary_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n of_o who_o name_n the_o waldenses_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n of_o dauphiney_a provence_n and_o calabria_n have_v have_v for_o their_o pastor_n these_o who_o memory_n they_o have_v preserve_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o piedmont_n paul_n gignons_n de_fw-fr bobi_n 14._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o vignaux_n fol._n 14._o peter_n the_o less_o anthony_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o suse_n john_n martin_n of_o the_o valley_n
house_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v man_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o sometime_o make_v show_n and_o bravado_n of_o their_o prisoner_n lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n at_o their_o procession_n some_o be_v enjoin_v to_o whip_v themselves_o other_o to_o go_v cover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o st._n benedict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o certain_a red_a cassock_n with_o yellow_a cross_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o error_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v they_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o shirt_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a with_o a_o with_o about_o their_o neck_n a_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v they_o may_v give_v terror_n to_o the_o beholder_n to_o see_v such_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o sex_n bring_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n be_v all_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n or_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o priest_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o say_a father_n their_o accuse_v be_v exile_v for_o a_o penance_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o enroll_v for_o some_o other_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n levy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o at_o their_o return_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o say_v monk_n have_v in_o their_o absence_n any_o private_a familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o backsliders_a impenitent_a and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n now_o these_o violence_n be_v execute_v from_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o dominique_n erect_v his_o inquisition_n to_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o havoc_n make_v of_o poor_a christian_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n be_v assemble_v together_o at_o aingou_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1228_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n the_o inquisitor_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o diverse_a difficulty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v accuse_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o say_a monk_n the_o inquisitor_n say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 534._o see_v the_o catal._n of_o the_o test_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 534._o that_o you_o have_v apprehend_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o nourishment_n but_o to_o provide_v lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o we_o therefore_o counsel_v you_o say_v they_o that_o you_o defer_v a_o little_a such_o imprisonment_n until_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o he_o do_v advise_v what_o please_v he_o to_o be_v do_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o incorigible_a tuissy_n vous_fw-fr tuissy_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o relapse_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v away_o or_o have_v their_o liberty_n shall_v infect_v other_o because_o you_o may_v condemn_v such_o person_n without_o delay_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a prelate_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o inquisition_n have_v deliver_v unto_o death_n be_v very_o great_a for_o touch_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n whether_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o say_v they_o offend_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v waldenses_n the_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o say_v they_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v for_o these_o many_o year_n since_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o charge_n and_o travel_v of_o catholic_n this_o pursuit_n be_v seal_v by_o so_o many_o person_n condemn_v to_o death_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o george_n morell_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o have_v write_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n after_o waldo_n his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o morel_n 54._o george_n morel_n in_o his_o memorial_n pa._n 54._o above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n as_o touch_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o from_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o cunning_a trick_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o close_o hide_v but_o that_o we_o have_v example_n thereof_o even_o from_o themselves_o behold_v then_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o process_n against_o the_o waldenses_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o lay-people_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o penitent_a man_n if_o he_o accuse_v not_o those_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o he_o that_o accuse_v not_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o member_n that_o be_v sound_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o after_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o excuse_v himself_o or_o to_o manifest_v his_o inn_n ocencie_n before_o the_o people_n because_o if_o be_v he_o deliver_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o loyalty_n good_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o promise_v live_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n before_o the_o people_n consider_v that_o a_o heretic_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v burn_v if_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o repent_v before_o the_o people_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o life_n grant_v unto_o he_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o scandal_n among_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n note_v say_v they_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n ought_v always_o to_o presuppose_v the_o fact_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o thus_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o heretic_n in_o what_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n have_v they_o lie_v and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o inquisitor_n may_v look_v into_o any_o book_n as_o if_o he_o find_v there_o write_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o confess_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o fact_n be_v too_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v since_o i_o must_v die_v i_o have_v rather_o
die_v in_o that_o faith_n i_o profess_v then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o before_o he_o make_v but_o a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o let_v he_o suffer_v justice_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o vanquish_v heretic_n by_o learning_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o man_n that_o be_v learned_a be_v rather_o confound_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heretic_n fortify_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v the_o most_o learned_a again_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o heretic_n never_o answer_v direct_o and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o frequent_a interrogation_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a people_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o see_v the_o assistant_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n think_v they_o to_o be_v simple_a people_n and_o therefore_o not_o culpable_a then_o they_o gather_v heart_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o shed_v tear_n like_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n and_o flatter_v their_o judge_n they_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v willing_o do_v penance_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o infamy_n into_o which_o i_o be_o fall_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o not_o my_o own_o fault_n but_o then_o the_o courageous_a inquisitor_n must_v not_o yield_v for_o all_o these_o flattery_n nor_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o those_o dissimulation_n moreover_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o swear_v false_o because_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o they_o must_v promise_v they_o say_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v their_o error_n they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o in_o such_o perplexity_n there_o be_v many_o that_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n such_o as_o they_o practise_v in_o time_n past_a against_o the_o waldenses_n throughout_o all_o europe_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a realm_n and_o province_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o dauphine_n because_o it_o be_v the_o province_n into_o which_o waldo_n and_o his_o follower_n retire_v themselves_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o lion_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n have_v be_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o province_n for_o they_o have_v have_v church_n in_o valentia_n valentinois_n valentinois_n where_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v place_n wherein_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o place_n des_fw-fr faulques_fw-fr and_o beauregard_n in_o valentia_n and_o la_fw-fr balm_n near_o crest_n out_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n certain_a process_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v those_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n near_o ambrun_n of_o argenterie_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n which_o for_o the_o waldenses_n sake_n be_v call_v val_n lute_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o a_o brothel-house_n and_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissolute_a live_n and_o villainy_n this_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v a_o valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n where_o they_o have_v inhabit_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n a_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n people_v even_o at_o this_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o waldenses_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o valley_n that_o people_v the_o waldensian_a valley_n of_o piedmont_n la_fw-fr perouse_a saint_n martin_n angrongue_n and_o other_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n and_o calabria_n be_v come_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n in_o say_a valley_n of_o pragela_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n six_o goodly_a church_n every_o one_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o every_o pastor_n have_v diverse_a village_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n all_o fill_v with_o those_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n they_o be_v church_n true_o reform_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o although_o in_o the_o say_a valley_n there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a old_a people_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n that_o draw_v near_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o these_o good_a old_a man_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n that_o mass_n be_v ever_o sing_v in_o their_o time_n in_o that_o country_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o say_a valley_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a book_n for_o all_o those_o book_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a one_o of_o the_o safe_a retire_v place_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v in_o all_o europe_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o mountain_n almost_o unaccressable_a within_o the_o cave_n whereof_o they_o retire_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vignaux_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o pastor_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n long_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v free_a in_o france_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o liberal_a speech_n integrity_n and_o piety_n of_o these_o people_n who_o he_o find_v altogether_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v cherish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v instruct_v their_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v weaken_v on_o all_o side_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o door_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v their_o holy_a resolution_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o serve_v god_n take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o design_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n above_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o europe_n insomuch_o that_o their_o infant_n be_v hardly_o wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n but_o their_o parent_n take_v a_o singular_a delight_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v many_o person_n dwell_v elsewhere_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n to_o this_o pass_v their_o pastor_n bring_v they_o who_o not_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v also_o in_o the_o weekday_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o village_n and_o hamlet_n thereabouts_o not_o spare_v themselves_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o incivility_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a mountain_n to_o visit_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o carry_v unto_o they_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o at_o those_o time_n when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n be_v keep_v their_o cattle_n upon_o the_o high_a rock_n and_o there_o they_o many_o time_n teach_v and_o
instruct_v they_o in_o the_o open_a field_n there_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v discipline_n exercise_v with_o fruit_n there_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n at_o their_o retain_v from_o their_o labour_n at_o night_n when_o they_o go_v toe_n their_o rest_n &_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o they_o undertake_v any_o work_n first_o in_o their_o private_a house_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o labour_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o they_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o adore_v there_o you_o may_v descry_v more_o zeal_n and_o more_o simplicity_n then_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o rude_a and_o blockish_a but_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a among_o they_o that_o can_v read_v and_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o good_a term_n especial_o they_o that_o travel_v sometime_o into_o the_o low_a country_n for_o their_o commodity_n they_o have_v school_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v and_o nurture_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v necessary_a to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o frier-minors_a name_v francis_n borelli_n have_v a_o commission_n in_o the_o year_n 1380_o 1380._o anno_fw-la 1380._o to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o inform_v touch_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n arles_n ambrun_n vienna_n geneva_n aubonne_n savoy_n the_o venetian_a county_n dyois_n forest_n the_o principality_n of_o orange_n the_o city_n of_o anignon_n and_o selon_fw-fr grenoble_n this_o bull_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n country_n of_o grenoble_n as_o his_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o then_o be_v resident_n and_o rule_v in_o anignon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o court_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n he_o think_v good_a to_o purge_v dauphine_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o dauphine_n pronence_n and_o other_o place_n to_o which_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o schism_n and_o all_o europe_n be_v divide_v partly_o for_o vrbani_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o partly_o for_o this_o say_v clement_n to_o watch_v in_o such_o sort_n over_o their_o flock_n that_o there_o may_v not_o any_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o monk_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o hin_n at_o ambrun_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o erassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o the_o valley_n pute_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o appear_v not_o nor_o any_o for_o they_o &_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o and_o most_o direful_a excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o always_o catch_v one_o or_o other_o he_o deliver_v by_o sentence_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o grenoble_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o valley_n pute_v william_n marie_n of_o vilar_n peter_n long_o alias_o chastan_n john_n long_o alias_o truchi_n albert_n vincens_fw-la loan_n the_o wife_n of_o steven_n vincens_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n diverse_a woman_n with_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n who_o name_n we_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v because_o we_o will_v not_o grieve_v and_o weary_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o argentiere_a and_o frassinieres_n astine_n berarde_n barthelemie_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n porti_fw-la and_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o who_o be_v all_o condemn_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whensoever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o grenoble_n and_o there_o without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o process_n burn_v alive_a this_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v at_o ambrun_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninty_n three_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o adjudge_v to_o themselves_o two_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_v condemn_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o temporal_a commander_n with_o inhibition_n to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n howsoever_o to_o receive_v they_o visit_n defend_v they_o or_o to_o minister_v relief_n or_o sustenance_n to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o any_o aid_n or_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v attaind_v and_o convince_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n and_o public_a charge_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v every_o man_n to_o use_v the_o feruice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n they_o themselves_o be_v judge_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v a_o will_n or_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v advocate_n that_o their_o defence_n and_o plea_n be_v not_o receive_v if_o notary_n that_o their_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o cancel_v and_o deface_v if_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n with_o inhibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o sepulture_n or_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o alm_n or_o oblation_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o charge_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n this_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o say_a sentence_n the_o review_v and_o examination_n of_o the_o process_n of_o some_o dozen_o that_o he_o name_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o golden_a gate_n for_o in_o the_o process_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o inquisitot_n but_o for_o their_o good_n be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o waldenses_n as_o touch_v the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n they_o be_v assail_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o susa_n a_o town_n in_o piedmont_n 1400._o 1400._o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n assault_v they_o in_o vain_a at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n 6._o vineaux_n in_o his_o mevoi_fw-fr fol._n 6._o and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n thereof_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v much_o indamage_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o come_v to_o assail_v they_o the_o say_a enemy_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o time_n when_o these_o poor_a people_n never_o think_v that_o any_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v past_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n who_o see_v their_o cave_n and_o cavern_n take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o alps_n name_v afterward_o the_o albergam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mountain_n of_o retreat_n and_o run_v together_o in_o troop_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o mother_n carry_v their_o cradle_n and_o lead_v their_o infant_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v the_o enemy_n follow_v they_o until_o night_n and_o slay_v many_o before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o mountain_n they_o that_o be_v then_o slay_v have_v the_o better_a bargain_n for_o night_n come_v upon_o these_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o snow_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v any_o fire_n to_o warm_v their_o little_a infant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a &_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n fourscore_o small_a infant_n dead_a in_o their_o cradle_n and_o most_o of_o their_o mother_n mother_n die_v after_o they_o
keep_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v that_o cut_v the_o throat_n and_o burn_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v oppress_v they_o with_o imposture_n demand_v of_o we_o nevertheless_o where_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o they_o have_v massacre_v before_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o such_o process_n and_o indictment_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n here_o he_o may_v see_v again_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v commit_v these_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v paper_n and_o process_n in_o their_o library_n and_o place_n wherein_o their_o record_n be_v lay_v as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n themselves_o of_o ambrun_n john_n and_o rostain_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n that_o this_o city_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n 1585._o 1585._o by_o monsieur_n the_o mareshal_n de_fw-fr l'esdignieres_fw-fr all_o the_o say_a process_n and_o proceed_n attempt_v and_o intend_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o street_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o archbishop_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o defend_v a_o tower_n call_v tour_n brune_n whether_o they_o be_v retire_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o gallery_n of_o wood_n by_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v passage_n to_o the_o say_a tower_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr calignon_fw-fr of_o happy_a memory_n and_o while_o he_o live_v be_v chancellor_n of_o navarra_n be_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o vulcon_n at_o this_o present_a counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o grenoble_n they_o cause_v the_o say_v indictment_n long_o since_o frame_v against_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v collect_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n and_o lewd_a carriage_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n inquisitor_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o also_o that_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v touch_v the_o waldenses_n in_o dauphine_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n against_o the_o waldensian_a church_n of_o pragela_n by_o their_o commissary_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v hot_o pursue_v the_o waldenses_n by_o war_n but_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n send_v against_o they_o by_o innocent_a the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o 1488._o 1488._o eighty_o eight_o begin_v to_o entreat_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o dauphine_n call_v hugne_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paln_v who_o for_o this_o service_n levy_v troop_n of_o man_n and_o march_v to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o say_v albert_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o waldenses_n namely_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o loyse_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o business_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v according_a to_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o say_a lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n take_v in_o his_o company_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n named_z mr._n john_n rabot_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o say_a valley_n loyse_n they_o find_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o they_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o retire_a themselves_o into_o their_o cavern_n into_o the_o high_a mountain_n have_v carry_v thither_o with_o they_o their_o little_a child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o they_o and_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n this_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o cave_n or_o cavern_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o either_o the_o smoke_n by_o smother_a they_o or_o the_o fire_n by_o burn_v they_o constrain_v a_o great_a number_n to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o their_o cavern_n upon_o the_o rock_n below_o where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o stir_v he_o be_v present_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o say_a county_n of_o varax_n lord_n of_o paln_v this_o persecution_n be_v very_o extreme_a for_o there_o be_v find_v within_o the_o say_a cavern_n four_o hundred_o small_a infant_n stifle_v in_o their_o cradle_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o dead_a mother_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n among_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o neighbour_a valley_n that_o there_o then_o die_v above_o three_o thousand_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v whole_o extirpate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o say_a valley_n be_v people_v with_o new_a inhabitant_n there_o be_v no_o family_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n that_o ever_o take_v foot_v there_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o of_o both_o sex_n die_v at_o that_o time_n this_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n have_v destroy_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n fear_v lest_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v settle_v themselves_o there_o again_o &_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o one_o day_n be_v trouble_v again_o to_o chase_v they_o out_o he_o give_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o part_v among_o they_o but_o the_o waldenses_n of_o pragela_n and_o frassinieres_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n attend_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o passage_n and_o narrow_a strait_n of_o their_o valley_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o when_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o invade_v they_o he_o be_v constrain_v honest_o to_o retire_v albert_n de_fw-fr capetaneis_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o by_o his_o commission_n surrogated_a a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n named_z francis_z ploieri_n who_o begin_v to_o inform_v anew_o against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o frassiniere_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 1489._o 1489._o he_o cit_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o ambrun_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o curse_v and_o recurse_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n partinacious_a and_o backslider_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v to_o this_o judgement_n there_o in_o dauphine_n a_o certain_a counsellor_n thereof_o name_v ponce_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o mix_a judgement_n may_v be_v without_o appeal_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o ambrun_n afterward_o fasten_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o great_a table_n in_o the_o low_a part_n whereof_o there_o be_v thirty_o two_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n pilgrimage_n the_o observation_n of_o feast_n distinction_n of_o viand_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o say_v waldenses_n but_o this_o inquisitor_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o humane_a kind_n a_o man_n may_v company_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n niece_n or_o other_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o proximity_n whatsoever_o because_o god_n have_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v again_o that_o every_o man_n that_o burn_v in_o lust_n may_v carnal_o know_v any_o woman_n whatsoever_o without_o sin_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la interpret_n it_o thus_o catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v now_o the_o information_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o sentence_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o imposture_n have_v be_v dicover_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o witness_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o say_a monk_n whether_o they_o know_v this_o belief_n contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n to_o be_v true_a answer_v that_o they_o never_o know_v among_o the_o waldenses_n any_o such_o thing_n either_o teach_v or_o practise_v in_o
and_o his_o counsel_n the_o say_a archbishop_n master_n pons_n counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o grenoble_n peter_n de_fw-fr rames_n esquire_n lord_n of_o poit_n faix_n de_fw-fr rames_n the_o master_n of_o montainard_n and_o of_o argentiere_a arrovar_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o ordinary_a attorney_n priest_n and_o burgese_n of_o ambrun_n and_o briancon_n they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n and_o have_v there_o more_o friend_n and_o credit_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o frassiniere_n their_o excuse_n be_v receive_v wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v good_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o restore_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unite_v to_o his_o church_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a absolution_n this_o occasion_v such_o as_o be_v less_o affect_v and_o constant_a to_o assay_v this_o way_n and_o to_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o of_o that_o name_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v compel_v rather_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o writ_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o france_n george_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n xist_o which_o will_v suffice_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o less_o charge_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o commissary_n the_o king_n confessor_n they_o send_v therefore_o one_o steven_n roux_n who_o who_o bring_v two_o bull_n one_o by_o which_o he_o give_v absolution_n for_o simony_n theft_n murder_n usury_n adultery_n dedention_n of_o benefice_n destruction_n of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a violence_n against_o clerk_n by_o beat_v they_o unlawful_a oath_n perjury_n fraud_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n and_o whosoever_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o cardinal_n absolve_v they_o from_o all_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o archbishop_n may_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o say_a people_n of_o frassinieres_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v apostolical_a authority_n by_o commissioner_n and_o inquisitor_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v he_o bring_v another_o bull_n in_o which_o there_o be_v especial_o this_o clause_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v or_o determine_v any_o matter_n that_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v by_o that_o holy_a sea_n or_o substitute_v can_v do_v yea_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n absolve_a all_o that_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v condemn_v this_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o and_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o business_n but_o the_o archbishop_n rostain_n flout_v his_o bull_n say_v that_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o too_o great_a a_o price_n and_o importunity_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o restore_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v have_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v restore_v nothing_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v sell_v at_o rome_n witness_v those_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v writtena_fw-la against_o the_o say_a alexander_n the_o six_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la chrislum_n emer_n at_o ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la pope_n alexander_n sell_v altar_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o buy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o sell_v have_v live_v by_o the_o loss_n again_o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la goronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n &_o priest_n altar_n &_o crown_n they_o sell_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o keep_v still_o those_o good_n in_o their_o possession_n without_o any_o restitution_n and_o though_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v afterward_o call_v into_o question_n as_o namely_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr montainar_n de_fw-fr rames_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o remedy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o the_o waldenses_n of_o frassiniere_n and_o pragela_n 1560._o 1560._o have_v their_o church_n furnish_v with_o pastor_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n the_o precedent_n truchon_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o provence_n assemble_v the_o same_o year_n the_o sixth_o of_o november_n of_o purpose_n to_o exterminate_v the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o frassinieres_n and_o pragela_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a leven_n likely_a to_o make_v sour_a the_o whole_a country_n of_o dauphine_n if_o some_o course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o these_o state_n it_o be_v re-resolued_n by_o open_a force_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o by_o arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n commission_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o levy_v troop_n of_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o drum_n be_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o man_n in_o arm_n throughout_o provence_n the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n alter_v the_o design_n and_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n continue_v as_o still_o they_o do_v by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o piedmont_n and_o those_o persecution_n they_o endure_v that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o waldenses_n have_v have_v famous_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongne_n la_o perouse_a the_o valley_n saint_n martin_n lucerna_fw-la and_o other_o border_a place_n for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n pragela_n frassinieres_n and_o other_o place_n their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o that_o in_o time_n be_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o feed_v they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n and_o at_o large_a where_o they_o may_v best_o settle_v themselves_o so_o dear_a like_o brother_n have_v they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v always_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v ever_o succour_v one_o another_o not_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o good_n for_o their_o mutual_a conservation_n the_o first_o trouble_n that_o the_o waldenses_n of_o piedmont_n endure_v come_v from_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a priest_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n who_o inform_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o care_v for_o mass_n or_o absolution_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o any_o of_o their_o usual_a mean_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a report_n that_o their_o neighbour_n give_v of_o their_o mild_a &_o honest_a conversation_n 7._o vignaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n fol._n 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o simple_a people_n fear_v god_n of_o a_o good_a carriage_n without_o deceit_n or_o malice_n love_v integrity_n and_o plain_a deal_n always_o ready_a to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o very_o willing_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o that_o with_o alacrity_n be_v in_o such_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o piedmont_n to_o their_o service_n their_o young_a people_n and_o to_o provide_v their_o nurse_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a infant_n the_o say_v prince_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o molest_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v frequent_a among_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o their_o belief_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o calumny_n and_o whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o piedmont_n upon_o occasion_n of_o business_n they_o always_o catch_v one_o or_o other_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o the_o executioner_n in_o such_o
themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o party_n that_o hold_v this_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v reprehend_v by_o copin_n be_v you_o a_o waldensian_a he_o answer_v yea._n and_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o host_n no_o say_v copin_n fie_o upon_o you_o reply_v the_o other_o what_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v you_o my_o religion_n say_v copin_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v die_v the_o next_o morrow_n copin_n be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o certain_a scandalous_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n which_o but_o the_o day_n before_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o his_o lodging_n and_o that_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o offence_n if_o he_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o his_o punishment_n copin_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v thereunto_o and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o have_v some_o good_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o affection_n he_o bear_v unto_o those_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o behaviour_n say_v he_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o merchant_n of_o ast_n who_o all_o know_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n they_o will_v all_o witness_n for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o that_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v trade_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o merchant_n he_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v for_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v for_o traffic_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v molest_v that_o if_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o fair_n and_o to_o traffic_v throughout_o all_o piedmont_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v permit_v who_o be_v a_o christian_a especial_o since_o that_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v but_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o answer_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o treaty_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o his_o highness_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n but_o take_v not_o from_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v any_o question_n of_o they_o the_o bishop_n hearken_v not_o at_o all_o to_o these_o allegation_n but_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o bishop_n secretary_n come_v to_o visit_v copin_n and_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o know_v as_o from_o his_o friend_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n copin_v answer_v he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o pace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n his_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o turn_v back_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o monk_n inquisitor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o torment_v he_o a_o long_a time_n with_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a persuasion_n endeavour_v to_o win_v he_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o copin_v always_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o monk_n end_v his_o disputation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a threaten_a speech_n go_v thou_o way_n thou_o curse_v lutheran_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n thou_o will_v remember_v those_o good_a and_o holy_a counsel_n which_o we_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o say_v copin_n that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n after_o many_o violent_a encounter_n they_o cause_v his_o wife_n and_o a_o son_n of_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o promise_v he_o liberty_n and_o to_o depart_v with_o they_o if_o he_o will_v amend_v his_o fault_n by_o confess_v it_o they_o suffer_v his_o say_a wife_n and_o son_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n the_o wife_n for_o that_o she_o shall_v want_v a_o husband_n the_o child_n a_o father_n but_o yet_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v either_o wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n for_o his_o glory_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o marriage_n enjoin_v she_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o son_n to_o obey_v his_o mother_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v draw_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v bless_v his_o son_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o wife_n they_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o lock_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n as_o will_v have_v move_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o compassion_n this_o good_a man_n not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n write_v unto_o she_o this_o letter_n follow_v the_o original_a copy_n whereof_o she_o deliver_v unto_o we_o write_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v copin_n the_o superscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o my_o love_a companion_n susan_n copin_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o lucerna_fw-la most_o dear_a companion_n i_o have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o your_o come_n into_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o i_o expect_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o sup_v with_o i_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o yesterday_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1601_o be_v saturday_n i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v permit_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o think_v weshall_a ever_o eat_v together_o again_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v your_o comforter_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o govern_v our_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o keep_v our_o child_n samuel_n and_o martha_n in_o obedience_n who_o i_o command_v by_o that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o grieve_v concern_v myself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v
appoint_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v render_v up_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v long_a time_n lend_v i_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v that_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jusus_fw-la by_o who_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o even_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o beg_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o serve_v you_o take_v no_o care_n to_o send_v i_o any_o thing_n for_o these_o three_o week_n and_o then_o you_o may_v send_v i_o if_o you_o please_v some_o money_n to_o pay_v the_o jailor_n and_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o succour_v i_o if_o i_o live_v till_o then_o remember_v also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v that_o god_n prolong_v the_o life_n of_o king_n ezechias_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o i_o hope_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v still_o preserve_v i_o alive_a until_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v better_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o own_o felicity_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o from_o the_o prison_n at_o ast_n sept._n 16._o 1601._o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v much_o trouble_v what_o to_o determine_v concern_v this_o poor_a man_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v they_o fear_v a_o scandal_n and_o that_o many_o will_v gather_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o the_o romish_a religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o waldenses_n which_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o faith_n be_v in_o piedmont_n with_o other_o his_o highness_n subject_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v not_o incur_v thereby_o any_o punishment_n real_a or_o personal_a now_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v quit_v from_o blame_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n unjust_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o send_v he_o away_o absolve_v he_o send_v his_o indictment_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o understand_v what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v herein_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o prison_n not_o without_o some_o appearance_n that_o he_o be_v strangle_v for_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o execute_v he_o may_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o constancy_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o sentence_n be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o belief_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o mean_a and_o maite_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o the_o last_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o what_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o piedmont_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n in_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o these_o be_v not_o forbear_v during_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n saint_n martin_n and_o other_o suffer_v all_o their_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n namely_o when_o the_o say_v governor_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n persecute_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condemue_v to_o death_n within_o their_o realm_n all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o they_o do_v now_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o happy_a memory_n henry_n the_o great_a and_o four_o of_o that_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o waldenses_n that_o live_v in_o the_o marquisate_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o subject_n do_v of_o the_o same_o realm_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n la_fw-fr bresse_n be_v change_v for_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n the_o poor_a waldenses_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a marquisate_n for_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o nuntio_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o interdict_v but_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n all_o they_o be_v banish_v that_o within_o the_o say_a marquisate_n make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o their_o speedy_a departure_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o marquisate_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n examine_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o family_n banish_v who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n but_o especial_o into_o dauphine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o those_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o some_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o zeal_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v make_v they_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o 1603._o 1603._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n maties_n and_o mean_a and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o forasmuch_o as_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n and_o have_v instruct_v our_o family_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n as_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v profession_n not_o be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v as_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o lucerna_fw-la la_o perouse_a and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o express_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o lord_n have_v enjoy_v unto_o this_o present_a the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o his_o highness_n be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a council_n and_o ill_o affect_v people_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o will_n have_v resolve_v to_o molest_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v publish_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n commit_v either_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o rebellion_n against_o his_o edict_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o murder_n or_o theft_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o torment_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o house_n we_o declare_v that_o be_v certain_o assure_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n teach_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o of_o france_n switserland_n germany_n geneva_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n suedia_n polonia_n as_o other_o realm_n country_n and_o signory_n whereof_o we_o have_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n make_v open_a profession_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n ordain_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v
have_v inhabit_v in_o those_o country_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o conversation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o house_n in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v to_o this_o present_a if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o betake_v themselves_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n with_o their_o only_a person_n and_o some_o few_o commodity_n and_o so_o retire_v themselves_o whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o conduct_v they_o they_o will_v very_o willing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o idolatry_n promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o they_o beseech_v they_o even_o for_o god_n cause_n not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o themselves_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o these_o extremity_n the_o soldier_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o present_o make_v a_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o which_o bind_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o a_o just_a defence_n and_o so_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n they_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n write_v to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o sendsome_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v certain_a heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o and_o la_fw-fr garde_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o meritorious_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o such_o contagion_n the_o viceroy_n come_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n be_v arrive_v at_o saint_n xist_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o place_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o his_o arrival_n the_o woman_n have_v leisure_n to_o return_v to_o saint_n xist_o whether_o they_o run_v together_o to_o seek_v for_o victual_v to_o feed_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n the_o viceroy_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n that_o all_o banish_a people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n former_o commit_v whereupon_o great_a number_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fugitive_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o chase_n in_o so_o rigorous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a of_o these_o poor_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v retire_a themselves_o into_o the_o cave_n upon_o the_o high_a rock_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v with_o famine_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n make_v show_v of_o much_o discontent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v retire_v to_o cossence_n where_o the_o sindic_n of_o saint_n xist_o appear_v before_o they_o they_o wish_v he_o speedy_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o viceroy_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o so_o apprehend_v he_o this_o bring_v those_o of_o la_fw-fr garde_n a_o sleep_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n at_o cossence_n or_o before_o the_o viceroy_n at_o folcade_n they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o fair_a speech_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n for_o be_v arrive_v at_o folcade_n there_o be_v seventy_o of_o they_o apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v be_v bring_v to_o montaud_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n panza_n who_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rack_n among_o other_o he_o torment_v one_o steven_n charlin_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o his_o bowel_n break_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o all_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o this_o confession_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sometime_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o damnable_a inceste_n the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o extreme_a torture_n they_o can_v never_o get_v from_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n there_o be_v another_o call_v verminel_n who_o with_o the_o extreme_a pain_n he_o endure_v upon_o the_o rack_n promise_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n the_o inquisitor_n think_v that_o since_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n that_o redouble_v the_o violence_n thereof_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o this_o feeble_a and_o tire_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a imposture_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o many_o time_n he_o leave_v he_o eight_o hour_n together_o upon_o the_o rack_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v from_o his_o mouth_n so_o horrible_a a_o calumny_n another_o name_v marcon_n be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a be_v beat_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n afterward_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o burn_v with_o firebrand_n one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v with_o knife_n the_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o crucifix_n with_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v kiss_v it_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o that_o tower_n as_o he_o be_v threaten_v yet_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v much_o enrage_a with_o this_o answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o his_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o bernard_n conte_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o certain_a crucifix_n which_o the_o executioner_n have_v fasten_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o inquisitor_n hereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n his_o pain_n may_v be_v aggravate_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o cossence_n where_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o so_o burn_v beside_o this_o inquisitor_n panza_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o fourscore_o as_o a_o butcher_n do_v his_o mutton_n afterward_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n and_o command_v that_o the_o high_a way_n from_o montald_a to_o chasteau_n vilar_n shall_v be_v set_v with_o stake_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o mile_n and_o cause_v a_o quarter_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o every_o stake_n and_o in_o a_o place_n call_v moran_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v four_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o la_fw-fr garde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n ferner_n anthony_n palomb_n peter_n jacio_n and_o john_n morglia_n who_o die_v very_o constant_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v samson_n defend_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v wound_v he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o he_o be_v will_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o present_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o tower_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o too_o god_n so_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o next_o day_n the_o viceroy_n pass_v below_o by_o the_o tower_n he_o find_v this_o poor_a man_n languish_v have_v his_o bone_n break_v and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o kick_n on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n say_v be_v this_o dog_n yet_o alive_a cast_v he_o out_o to_o the_o hog_n threescore_o woman_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o use_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o cord_n pierce_v into_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v engender_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o feed_v upon_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o not_o know_v how_o to_o remedy_v
to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o to_o berthand_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o matter_n touch_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n about_o many_o point_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v the_o letter_n which_o oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o many_o great_a personage_n among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o probity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o insert_v they_o not_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n only_o we_o will_v produce_v those_o of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o afterward_o in_o english_a salut_v a_o monseignor_n oecolampadio_n car_fw-fr moti_fw-la racontant_n asona_fw-la a_o nostras_fw-la oreillas_fw-la que_fw-fr aquel_fw-fr que_fw-fr po_fw-la totas_fw-la cosas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n to_o mr._n oecolampadius_n health_n to_o master_n oecolampadius_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o report_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n have_v replenish_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n we_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a from_o you_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o and_o with_o joyful_a heart_n we_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v illuminate_v we_o by_o your_o mean_n and_o will_v satisfy_v we_o concern_v many_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o the_o people_n who_o we_o teach_v with_o great_a insufficiency_n for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v at_o once_o how_o matter_n stand_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a instructer_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n have_v remain_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a thorn_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o without_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v easy_o testify_v for_o this_o people_n have_v many_o time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v gore_v and_o torment_v by_o the_o say_a thorn_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v counsel_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o weakness_n they_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o martin_n bucer_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o newcastle_n morat_n and_o berne_n which_o show_v how_o careful_a the_o waldenses_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o see_v that_o then_o they_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o advance_v and_o order_v their_o church_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v throughout_o all_o france_n against_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v who_o in_o those_o time_n be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o great_a therefore_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o as_o all_o be_v not_o victorious_a by_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o weak_a who_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o without_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v crouch_v and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o neat_a unto_o god_n oecolampadius_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o dissembler_n which_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o upright_o foot_n before_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o oecolampadius_n write_v to_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n who_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o prostitute_v their_o body_n before_o popish_a idol_n write_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o oecolampadius_n desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o wellbeloved_n brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v waldenses_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o hide_v it_o now_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v join_v together_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o if_o you_o communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n in_o go_v to_o their_o abominable_a mass_n you_o can_v but_o perceive_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o you_o in_o vain_a if_o then_o we_o have_v communion_n at_o this_o impure_a table_n we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a how_o irksome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v unto_o us._n and_o when_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n do_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n what_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o suffer_v nay_o into_o what_o hell_n ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o plunge_v ourselves_o then_o to_o witness_v by_o our_o presence_n that_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o your_o weakness_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o courageous_a and_o always_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o life_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v we_o content_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n only_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v true_a if_o it_o fail_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n for_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n for_o if_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o lawful_a to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o dioclesian_n to_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o tobit_n to_o adore_v the_o calf_n in_o bethel_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v if_o we_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o if_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o hipocricy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o how_o do_v we_o glorify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o look_v back_o when_o our_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o plough_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o wife_n entice_a we_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o endure_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o haven_n it_o suffer_v shipwreck_n these_o godly_a admonition_n prevail_v much_o for_o the_o
the_o fire_n with_o pike_n and_o halberd_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o be_v horrible_o massacre_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v opede_a as_o for_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o chief_a bawd_n and_o ruffian_n of_o anignon_n who_o slay_v about_o eight_o hundred_o person_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o execution_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coste_n kinsman_n to_o opede_a come_v thither_o who_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o man_n of_o war_n offer_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o soldier_n into_o aix_n and_o to_o make_v as_o many_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o not_o whole_o perform_v for_o three_o ensign_n of_o foot_n man_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o pillage_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o the_o town_n ravish_v woman_n and_o their_o daughter_n and_o kill_v some_o boor_n not_o find_v any_o resistance_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o of_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n persecute_v by_o opede_a and_o his_o army_n they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n promise_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o good_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o memory_n leave_v of_o they_o king_n francis_n be_v advertise_v of_o those_o cruelty_n that_o be_v execute_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v be_v much_o displease_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n be_v wound_v with_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n principal_o because_o it_o have_v all_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o can_v inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o before_o his_o death_n that_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o in_o prosecution_n whereof_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v out_o his_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o by_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n of_o provence_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o advocate_n guerin_n that_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v falsty_a inform_v the_o king_n when_o he_o keep_v back_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o first_o retention_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o merindoll_n whereupon_o present_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o aix_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v faulty_a escape_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o the_o lutheran_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o rest_n that_o escape_v this_o massacre_n some_o there_o be_v that_o retire_a themselves_o to_o geneva_n other_o into_o switzerland_n other_o into_o germany_n and_o other_o continue_v never_o thereabouts_o till_v their_o land_n by_o stealth_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a return_v home_o to_o their_o old_a habitation_n which_o they_o build_v and_o repair_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a edict_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o goodly_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o flourish_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o other_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o do_v fly_v into_o bohemia_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n diverse_a have_v write_v 9_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la waldensium_fw-la thuanus_n in_o historia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la pa._n 457._o petrus_n valdus_n eorum_fw-la antesignanus_fw-la patria_fw-la relicta_fw-la in_o velgium_fw-la venit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o picardiam_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la vocant_fw-la multos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la nactus_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o germaniam_fw-la transisset_fw-la per_fw-la vandalicas_fw-la civitates_fw-la diu_fw-la diversatus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o bohemia_n consedit_fw-la see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o barbe_n before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o that_o waldo_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o lion_n come_v into_o dauphine_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v erect_v and_o order_v some_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n he_o go_v into_o languedoc_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v excellent_a pastor_n who_o order_v and_o instruct_v those_o church_n that_o afterward_o cost_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o much_o to_o destroy_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v chase_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n and_o from_o germany_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o dauphine_n piedmont_n and_o provence_n have_v have_v communion_n and_o intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n retire_v into_o bohemia_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o message_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr valence_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n pastor_n in_o bohemia_n who_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n by_o reveal_v unto_o the_o adversary_n those_o flock_n or_o company_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o then_o be_v we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n 15_o vineaux_n in_o his_o memor_fw-la fol._n 15_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o wirt_z to_o king_n ladislaus_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n be_v al_n serenissimo_fw-la princi_n rey_n lancelao_n a_o li_n duc_n baron_n &_o a_o liplus_n veil_n del_fw-it regne_fw-la lo_o petit_fw-la tropel_n de_fw-fr li_n christian_n appella_fw-la per_fw-la falce_fw-la nom_fw-mi falsament_fw-mi pawers_fw-mi o_o valdes_n gratia_n siaâ—en_fw-mi dio_fw-mi lo_o pair_n &_o en_fw-fr jesus_n lo_o filli_n de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr this_o letter_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n have_v have_v with_o those_o of_o bohemia_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o language_n this_o letter_n which_o contain_v a_o just_a apology_n against_o those_o imposture_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v be_v common_a with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o aico_fw-mi es_fw-mi la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr despartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v common_a with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o flat_a iii_o in_o catal_a test_n verit_fw-la p._n 116._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n under_o king_n john_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1330._o as_o also_o in_o another_o inquisition_n this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n send_v into_o lombardy_n to_o the_o waldensian_a doctor_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v train_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n antecedunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiaris_fw-la bohemiae_n pa._n 273._o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oppressae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la pontificia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicos_fw-la nullos_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la scripta_fw-la horum_fw-la extarent_fw-la vilâ—_n ignotae_fw-la nostris_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fuerc_n esrom_n rudiger_n in_o narratiancula_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n valdenses_n ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la ccxl_o annis_fw-la originem_fw-la nostram_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v there_o receive_v the_o pastor_n ancient_n and_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o the_o waldensian_a church_n of_o bohemia_n have_v
be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o bohemia_n esrom_n rudiger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v have_v their_o church_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o those_o of_o the_o hussites_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n any_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o france_n at_o merindoll_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o that_o when_o they_o send_v to_o bohemia_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o sometime_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v they_o do_v bitter_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n taborite_n see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o catalogueâ—erum_fw-la â—erum_z expetendarum_fw-la lib._n the_o orig_n &_o confess_v eccl._n bohem._n scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la instaurata_fw-la cultâ—res_fw-la &_o sectatâ—_n res_fw-la pij_fw-la seducti_fw-la &_o indicationibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o criminationib_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la pro_fw-la valdensib_n nos_fw-la habeant_fw-la ibid._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la constat_fw-la multum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o de_fw-la plerisque_fw-la eos_fw-la rectè_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ucritatem_fw-la gravissima_fw-la perpesso_fw-la in_o galliâ—_n in_o primis_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o taborite_n and_o have_v bring_v unto_o light_n their_o confession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o waldenses_n but_o one_o of_o those_o that_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o revive_v again_o this_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o they_o have_v describe_v we_o say_v they_o have_v hold_v we_o for_o waldenses_n and_o even_o there_o to_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v and_o pure_o teach_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v do_v much_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hussites_n have_v not_o do_v little_a in_o their_o time_n aeneas_n silvius_n report_v of_o one_o james_n de_fw-fr misne_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr dreze_n disciple_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o go_v into_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o themselves_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o thy_o say_v that_o wicklif_n be_v assist_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o example_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o wicklif_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o teach_v in_o bohemia_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o say_a church_n they_o say_v be_v transport_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o austria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o inhabit_v in_o austria_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v there_o grievous_o persecute_v as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o chronicle_n hirsauge_v where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o hirsauge_n see_v the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o creme_a which_o be_v in_o the_o say_a dukedom_n of_o austria_n but_o more_o than_o that_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecuter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o vienna_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o austria_n say_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o profess_v above_o fourscore_o thousand_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 1467._o 1467._o the_o hussites_n reform_v their_o church_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o austria_n church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v great_a and_o learned_a man_n appoint_v for_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n among_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o ancient_n with_o charge_n to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o those_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o principle_n and_o progression_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o carriage_n or_o demeanour_n in_o bohemia_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o man_n be_v come_v thither_o 104._o joachimus_fw-la cam_n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o morautâ—_n p._n 104._o and_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o have_v find_v they_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n hold_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o content_v the_o waldenses_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o estabishment_n of_o a_o good_a discipline_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n they_o receive_v and_o that_o holy_a society_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o they_o bless_v they_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldenses_n relate_v unto_o they_o how_o god_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v they_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o they_o love_o and_o gentle_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o say_a brethren_n and_o at_o their_o return_n relate_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o do_v in_o that_o their_o voyage_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v unspeakable_a contentment_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o continue_v a_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a edification_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n visit_v by_o letter_n the_o waldenses_n of_o austria_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n by_o their_o last_o communication_n they_o have_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v in_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o can_v not_o dissemble_v without_o some_o defect_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o have_v find_v
member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n the_o other_o inquisitor_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o alteration_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o they_o send_v present_o so_o many_o after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o death_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o year_n 1391_o 16._o 1391._o krautz_n in_o metrop_n l._n 8._o p._n 18._o &_o in_o sax._n l._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n take_v in_o soxony_n and_o pomerania_n four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o waldenses_n who_o all_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o teacher_n come_v from_o bohemia_n 1457._o 1457._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o fifty_o seven_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n discover_v many_o waldenses_n which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o have_v among_o they_o twelve_o pastor_n that_o instruct_v they_o we_o must_v not_o overpasse_v the_o thirty_o five_o burgess_n of_o mayence_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bingue_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n nor_o the_o fourscore_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourg_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n nor_o that_o which_o trithemius_n recount_v that_o they_o confess_v in_o in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o waldenses_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n and_o lodge_v themselves_o with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sign_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n whereby_o the_o may_v know_v they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n among_o they_o that_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v one_o raynard_n lollard_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o profit_v that_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o commend_v he_o schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o diff_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o 24._o schism_n for_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v foretell_v by_o divine_a revellation_n many_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n this_o worthy_a man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v apprehend_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v burn_v at_o cologne_n this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v call_v lollard_n where_o he_o teach_v witness_v that_o tower_n in_o london_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n lollard_n tower_n where_o the_o fatihfull_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n be_v imprison_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o england_n england_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n that_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o waldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n there_o be_v many_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o waldenses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n for_o waldo_n depart_v out_o of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n 1163._o math._n paris_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o say_a year_n and_o matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1174._o and_o john_n bale_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1174._o 1174._o in_o the_o year_n 1210_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o matter_n london_n 1210._o john_n basle_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o london_n then_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o waldenses_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n 10_o thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o sixth_o volome_n of_o thing_n sacramental_a tit_n 12._o chap._n 10_o and_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o they_o find_v not_o cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v unto_o death_n they_o mark_v they_o in_o forehead_n with_o a_o burn_a key_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o every_o man_n this_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v better_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n insomuch_o that_o as_o le_z sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o proximity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eâ—rle_n remod_n of_o tholouze_n 1._o la_fw-fr popiliniere_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n l._n 1._o with_o guienne_n then_o possess_v by_o the_o english_a and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n in_o law_n of_o the_o say_v remond_n make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o succour_v one_o another_o in_o their_o war_n but_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v support_v they_o though_o the_o violence_n be_v unjust_a and_o extreme_a against_o those_o who_o the_o english_a be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o defend_v against_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n invade_v his_o land_n friar_n rainard_n lollard_n be_v then_o the_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o english_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldenses_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o wicklif_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v much_o help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o renown_a theologian_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o luterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o profound_a scholar_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o english_a even_o of_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n uncle_n to_o king_n richard_n henry_n percy_z lewes_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o of_o wicklif_n take_v foot_v and_o have_v free_a passage_n in_o england_n until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o allowance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o england_n for_o many_o year_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v there_o maugre_o antichrist_n until_o his_o yoke_n be_v whole_o shake_v off_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wicklif_n be_v dis-interred_n above_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o such_o book_n as_o his_o adversary_n can_v recover_v but_o he_o have_v before_o enlighten_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n altogether_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o they_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o horrible_a threat_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o many_o sharpen_a to_o read_v they_o with_o great_a ardency_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n have_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wicklif_n entitle_v his_o universals_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n hus_n he_o gather_v that_o knowledge_n from_o it_o that_o make_v he_o admirable_a in_o bohemia_n and_o edify_v all_o those_o who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v very_o willing_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 264._o lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o confess_v eccl._n bohemia_n wiclefus_fw-la
inhabit_v in_o lombardie_n and_o within_o his_o realm_n of_o sicily_n where_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n make_v also_o constitution_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o do_v grievous_o persecute_v they_o 17._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italic_n li._n 17._o a_o legate_n of_o he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o all_o italy_n city_n and_o country_n and_o give_v command_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v raze_v he_o appoint_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n two_o preacher_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o where_o they_o can_v apprehend_v any_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o praetor_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n pope_n honorius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o fraticelli_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shift_a companion_n for_o some_o do_v hold_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o call_v in_o italy_n be_v no_o other_o but_o waldenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 8_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o calumny_n as_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n have_v always_o make_v in_o italy_n a_o exact_a search_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o condemn_v the_o live_n they_o frame_v indictment_n against_o the_o dead_a dis-interred_n their_o body_n burn_v their_o bone_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n fair_a paul_n aemil._n in_o charles_n the_o fair_a paulus_n aemilius_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o shift_a fellow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n le_fw-fr bel_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o great_a spirit_n and_o man_n very_o learned_a that_o age_n flourish_v in_o learning_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a other_o who_o endeavour_v unreasonable_o and_o without_o measure_n to_o outstrip_v other_o become_v wicked_a other_o who_o manner_n and_o institution_n be_v doubtful_a as_o for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a the_o wicked_a of_o those_o time_n bear_v they_o a_o grudge_n afflict_v they_o not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o tell_v they_o wherefore_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v fraterculos_fw-la shifter_n the_o preacher_n condemn_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n cest_fw-fr escarlotte_n sense_n i_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n ces_fw-fr biens_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr domination_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o waldenses_n because_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n name_v herman_n be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 1300._o see_v the_o sea_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v condemn_v twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v dis-interred_n and_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o that_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a man_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n andrew_n and_o his_o wife_n guillaume_n that_o be_v dis-interred_n and_o their_o bone_n burn_v chap._n xvii_o that_o some_o of_o the_o waldenses_n do_v fly_v into_o dalmatia_n croatia_n sclavonia_n constantinople_n grecia_n philadelphia_n digonicia_n livonia_n sarmatia_n bulgaria_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n 10._o rain_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticandi_fw-la fol._n 10._o in_o that_o catalogue_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o 1250._o 1250._o church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n sclavonia_n bulgaria_n and_o digonicia_n vignier_n say_v england_n vignier_n in_o bis_fw-la 3_o part_n of_o his_o historiall_a bib._n pa._n 130._o math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n 6_o king_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o picardy_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n math._n paris_n say_v that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v there_o take_v such_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v win_v unto_o they_o diverse_a bishop_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v one_o barthelmew_n who_o come_v from_o carcassonne_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o yield_v obedience_n and_o that_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n barthelmew_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n here_o may_v be_v some_o imposture_n in_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o soveraingty_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o albert._n de_fw-fr cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la waldensium_fw-la p._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o that_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o great_a master_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aquillia_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n upon_o who_o they_o absolute_o depend_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n only_o we_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o this_o historiographer_n to_o prove_v the_o extent_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o waldenses_n exile_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n antonin_n relate_v that_o the_o waldenses_n call_v in_o italy_n fratecelli_n 2._o antonin_n part_n 3_o tit._n 2._o be_v in_o his_o time_n burn_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o forsake_v italy_n retire_v themselves_o into_o greece_n especial_o one_o among_o they_o of_o principal_a note_n named_z lewis_z de_fw-fr baniere_n and_o that_o two_o monk_n or_o grey_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o adhere_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n chastillon_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr hercatura_fw-la chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o spain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o persecute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o earl_n de_fw-fr foix_n and_o come_v when_o the_o waldenses_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o they_o go_v into_o catalogne_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o arragon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o math._n paris_n set_v down_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 3_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o waldenses_n in_o spain_n &_o about_o the_o year_n 1214_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o 1214._o 1214._o who_o complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n that_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v such_o foot_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o multiply_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o credit_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v notice_n off_o there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n chap._n xix_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o book_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v waldenses_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n beside_o many_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o can_v have_v any_o abide_n wander_a through_o desert_n place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v continue_v invincible_a against_o antichrist_n to_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n destroy_v he_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o only_o throughout_o all_o europe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o
be_v time_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o we_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o re-establish_a the_o true_a and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n a_o contemptible_a people_n even_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n restore_v and_o re-establish_a by_o they_o his_o church_n first_o in_o france_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o new_a zion_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n gather_v together_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o preach_v have_v be_v likewise_o miraculous_o preserve_v among_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a admiration_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o unjust_o to_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v that_o blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n exile_v the_o church_n for_o a_o limit_v time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o make_v know_v by_o their_o history_n that_o the_o dragon_n have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o robe_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o have_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n have_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la revelation_n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n chap._n i._n who_o the_o albingenses_n be_v what_o their_o belief_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o albingenses_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o what_o esteem_n their_o pastor_n have_v be_v by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o council_n condemn_v how_o they_o have_v increase_v what_o city_n and_o great_a lord_n have_v take_v their_o part_n for_o what_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n have_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o albingenses_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o history_n differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o belief_n but_o they_o be_v only_o so_o call_v of_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o waldenses_n the_o legate_n have_v make_v war_n against_o they_o as_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n have_v form_v their_o process_n and_o indictment_n as_o against_o waldenses_n the_o people_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o be_v such_o and_o themselves_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v by_o that_o title_n upon_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o waldenses_n tolozae_fw-la jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_fw-la collectaneis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tolozae_fw-la in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o historiographer_n call_v they_o waldenses_n we_o therefore_o will_v distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o their_o belief_n but_o by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a war_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o fifty_o year_n under_o this_o name_n we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o persecution_n they_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o waldo_n from_o lion_n the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n be_v peter_n bruis_n one_o henry_n one_o joseph_n one_o esperon_n and_o arnold_n hit_v of_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v pierrebruisiens_n or_o petrobrusiens_n henrisiens_fw-la josephist_n esperonist_n and_o arnoldist_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n henry_n and_o arnold_n travel_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o a_o few_o and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o any_o that_o will_v go_v any_o more_o to_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o invent_v to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o impiety_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhodes_n cahors_n again_o toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n toulouze_n jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n because_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o waldenses_n be_v learned_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o priest_n who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o receive_v their_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v much_o move_v with_o anger_n because_o he_o see_v many_o great_a province_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 269._o claud._n de_fw-fr rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 269._o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obedience_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n multiply_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o they_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n apamy_n montauban_n villemur_fw-la saint_n antonin_n 1200._o 1200._o puech_n laurence_n castres_n lamb_n carcassonne_n bezier_n foix._n hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n narbonne_n beaucaire_n auignon_n tarascon_n the_o count_n venecin_n and_o in_o dauphine_n crest_n arnaud_n and_o monteil-amar_a and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v many_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n gaston_n lord_n of_o bearne_v the_o earl_n of_o carmain_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n of_o lanaur_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o england_n have_v many_o time_n defend_v their_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o alliance_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n water_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a profit_n not_o the_o dead_a 4_o that_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 6_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v because_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n where_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v nor_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o
full_a of_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v he_o once_o again_o to_o arles_n the_o earl_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o to_o hinder_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v any_o foul_a play_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o legate_n command_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n remond_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o pain_n of_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v prosecute_v as_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n some_o friend_n of_o the_o earl_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a earl_n remond_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n shall_v incontinent_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n not_o retain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v repair_v the_o damage_n and_o satisfy_v all_o cost_n and_o charge_n that_o throughout_o all_o his_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v eat_v more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o territory_n all_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o ally_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o montford_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o within_o one_o year_n that_o no_o man_n within_o his_o land_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a shall_v wear_v any_o apparel_n of_o great_a price_n but_o black_a and_o course_n cloak_n that_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o gentleman_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v or_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n or_o castle_n but_o shall_v make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n house_n as_o a_o villager_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o levy_v in_o his_o land_n any_o toll_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n impose_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o legate_n four_o toulouzian_a penny_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o montford_n or_o any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o his_o country_n they_o shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o take_v or_o spend_v that_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n as_o above_o he_o shall_v travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o return_v again_o into_o these_o part_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o land_n and_o signory_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n he_o find_v they_o so_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o that_o place_n but_o counsel_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n present_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v cease_v upon_o his_o person_n even_o to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o those_o article_n who_o it_o shall_v seem_v go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o spoil_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n have_v persuade_v the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v no_o more_o confidence_n in_o the_o legate_n and_o earl_n simon_n he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o too_o great_a facility_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o gascongne_n tongue_n pla_z bous_a a_o pagat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v well_o pay_v you_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o discontent_a that_o this_o prey_n have_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o overreach_v by_o word_n they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o by_o force_n which_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n or_o foul_a they_o can_v not_o whereupon_o they_o go_v present_o and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o montferrand_n into_o which_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v put_v the_o earl_n baudoni_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o viscount_n of_o montelar_a remond_n of_o pierregourde_n and_o pons_n roux_n of_o toulouze_n and_o diverse_a other_o valiant_a man_n to_o defend_v that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n after_o some_o breach_n and_o assault_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o win_v this_o place_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o earl_n baudoni_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v desire_n to_o undo_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o so_o paltry_a a_o place_n which_o he_o very_o well_o see_v he_o can_v not_o long_o defend_v for_o that_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o world_n of_o pilgrim_n which_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o know_v how_o great_a a_o oversight_n it_o be_v to_o lock_v up_o himself_o within_o so_o weak_a a_o hold_n that_o if_o he_o do_v attend_v any_o violent_a assault_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o mercy_n that_o if_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o and_o the_o place_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v make_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o partner_n of_o his_o conquest_n with_o such_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o rebellion_n his_o utter_a overthrow_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o send_v their_o people_n to_o this_o war_n reward_v by_o their_o own_o zeal_n without_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v and_o admire_v this_o his_o retreat_n beside_o that_o happiness_n he_o shall_v gain_v unto_o himself_o by_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o earl_n baudoni_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o fair_a speech_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o bruniquel_n a_o place_n very_o strong_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o place_n draw_v with_o they_o to_o the_o earl_n simons_n part_n the_o place_n of_o rabasteins_n gaillac_n montague_n la_fw-fr guarda_fw-it pech_n selsas_n la_fw-fr guipia_n st._n antonin_n with_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v himself_o betray_v and_o abandon_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n bewail_v his_o misfortune_n at_o toulouze_n where_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o attend_v to_o be_v invest_v when_o upon_o the_o surcharge_n of_o these_o evil_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v win_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o one_o and_o only_a prop_n upon_o earth_n under_o god_n the_o mean_a to_o work_v it_o be_v this_o the_o legate_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v great_a commendation_n and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v once_o again_o become_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o narbonne_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n thither_o where_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o propose_v be_v to_o make_v some_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n a_o premeditate_a design_n again_o to_o spoil_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o his_o succour_n afterward_o they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o â—s_v with_o his_o best_a kinsman_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n simons_n to_o marry_v with_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o such_o condition_n
they_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n simon_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o alliance_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o bezier_n which_o before_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v unto_o nor_o to_o that_o of_o carcassonne_n which_o he_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obtain_v but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o hurt_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o favour_v the_o albingenses_n but_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o they_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o bend_v his_o force_n both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o chap._n ix_o the_o earl_n simon_n besiege_v toulouze_n make_v a_o spoil_n and_o be_v beat_v he_o raise_v the_o siege_n aimeri_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v succour_v and_o by_o who_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n who_o go_v in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o legate_n but_o obtain_v nothing_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n animate_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o son_n roger_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o attempt_n that_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v after_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v the_o siege_n of_o toulouze_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pilgrim_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n go_v to_o levy_v in_o france_n while_o the_o legate_n thedize_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n do_v delay_v the_o earl_n remond_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o montandran_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o garonne_n near_o to_o toulouze_n 162._o chas_n lib._n 3._o ch_n 14_o pa._n 162._o the_o earl_n remond_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o toulouze_n with_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o footman_n a_o great_a number_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bridge_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v it_o or_o to_o break_v it_o down_o there_o be_v at_o that_o bridge_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o many_o there_o die_v both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n the_o earl_n remond_n sound_v a_o retreat_n whereupon_o the_o enemy_n take_v heart_n pass_v the_o bridge_n and_o pursue_v the_o earl_n remond_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n remond_n make_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o furious_a a_o reincounter_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o beat_v back_o his_o enemy_n unto_o the_o bridge_n which_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v before_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o aimeri_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n simon_n see_v this_o loss_n and_o his_o son_n take_v prisoner_n animate_v his_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o combat_n they_o endevor_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o overthrow_n run_v into_o the_o ditch_n set_v up_o their_o ladder_n but_o they_o be_v valiant_o repulse_v the_o ditch_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o conflict_n arrive_v the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o he_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o be_v well_o beat_v the_o earl_n simon_n command_v they_o all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spoil_n whereupon_o the_o pilgrim_n run_v into_o the_o vineyard_n orchard_n and_o garden_n cut_v down_o all_o tree_n that_o bare_a fruit_n pluck_v up_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o root_n at_o what_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o ageve_n come_v forth_o of_o toulouze_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o who_o see_v they_o to_o spoil_v their_o possession_n run_v upon_o the_o pilgrim_n with_o violence_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o field_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n conduct_v some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n slay_v as_o many_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bar_n hold_v his_o troop_n in_o better_a order_n and_o see_v the_o disorder_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v fly_v away_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o bar_n a_o bar_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o toulouze_n understanding_n charge_v they_o so_o brave_o before_o any_o of_o they_o can_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v discomfit_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v his_o troop_n into_o toulouze_n and_o command_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o admirable_a a_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o earl_n remonds_n victory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o diverse_a succour_n from_o all_o the_o part_n round_o about_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o willing_o offer_v both_o their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 169._o chass_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 169._o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v in_o some_o scarcity_n of_o victurall_a because_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v be_v stop_v be_v constrain_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o beside_o the_o earl_n of_o chalons_n the_o earl_n of_o bar_n and_o certain_a other_o german_a earl_n retire_v themselves_o 79._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 79._o their_o quarantine_n or_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a that_o autumn_n he_o therefore_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o refresh_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n and_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o place_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o town_n of_o foix_n make_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o then_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o town_n be_v at_o pany_n the_o legate_n take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o army_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o roquemaure_n where_o he_o go_v to_o pass_v the_o winter_n and_o in_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o earledom_n of_o st._n felix_n of_o caraman_n he_o take_v the_o tower_n of_o cassas_fw-la and_o about_o one_o hundred_o man_n therein_o and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o lay_v the_o place_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n simon_n ruinate_v the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n as_o long_o as_o the_o say_a earl_n keep_v his_o bed_n be_v visit_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n during_o the_o which_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v about_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pamy_n saverdun_n mirepoix_n and_o prissant_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o batter_v a_o place_n very_o strong_a near_o carcassonne_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n and_o understand_v what_o havoc_n the_o earl_n simon_n have_v make_v of_o his_o house_n and_o what_o ruin_n his_o poor_a subject_n have_v endure_v he_o go_v to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o general_n and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o 133._o hologoray_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o foix._fw-la pag._n 133._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o totter_a fortune_n my_o master_n and_o most_o renown_a lord_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o astonish_v to_o see_v myself_o thus_o infinite_o afflict_v by_o this_o cruel_a stepmother_n i_o have_v heretofore_o brave_v my_o enemy_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n among_o those_o that_o will_v resist_v my_o power_n entertain_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o my_o friend_n none_o have_v threaten_v i_o much_o less_o offend_v i_o neither_o can_v my_o sword_n ever_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o their_o attendant_n infinite_a discommodity_n neither_o have_v i_o get_v any_o dishonour_n thereby_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v hold_v my_o labour_n ill_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o worthy_a occasion_n never_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v account_v a_o honest_a man_n by_o those_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a mean_n that_o some_o man_n purpose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o because_o other_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v after_o knowledge_n take_v thereof_o he_o that_o will_v
the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v these_o insolent_a speech_n engrave_v in_o his_o memory_n think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o this_o his_o weakness_n especial_o imagine_v that_o this_o his_o submission_n may_v only_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a shock_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o pilgrim_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o insolent_a than_o before_o that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a height_n follow_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n always_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a weakness_n not_o to_o return_v like_a for_o like_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o mock_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o he_o that_o never_o have_v pity_n of_o any_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v more_o solid_a pay_n than_o the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n nor_o be_v persuade_v like_o pilgrim_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v for_o he_o that_o have_v get_v paradise_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v in_o his_o bull_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o get_v but_o blow_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n after_o their_o quarantine_n their_o forty_o day_n be_v spend_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v take_v his_o advantage_n against_o a_o man_n so_o malicious_a and_o so_o insolent_a but_o none_o can_v promise_v himself_o the_o victory_n but_o the_o eternal_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n for_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o equipage_n or_o furniture_n can_v give_v the_o victory_n but_o only_o god_n who_o many_o time_n make_v his_o power_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n their_o army_n be_v range_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o son_n roger_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n bowman_n and_o pikeman_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a arm_n in_o those_o time_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n command_v the_o battle_n assist_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v wherein_o there_o be_v above_o four_o thousand_o horse_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o foot_n without_o any_o rearward_n the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v conduct_v by_o guy_n de_fw-fr levis_fw-la marshal_n of_o the_o faith_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o hundred_o foot_n the_o earl_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o hundred_o man_n on_o foot_n almost_o all_o french_a without_o any_o rearward_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o turn_n and_o return_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n because_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n must_v not_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o captain_n of_o arquebuzier_n not_o run_v his_o curvet_v to_o be_v see_v because_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o consist_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o country_n which_o he_o defend_v but_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o army_n to_o direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v not_o to_o stir_v but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n the_o earl_n simon_n quite_o contrary_a come_v down_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o muret_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n see_v he_o think_v he_o come_v rather_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n than_o to_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v lodge_v his_o army_n in_o a_o place_n very_o advantageous_a and_o favourable_a they_o join_v battle_n and_o present_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v almost_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o it_o go_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o pay_v with_o usury_n for_o all_o his_o forepast_a cruelty_n and_o insolence_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o vanguard_n approach_v for_o his_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o be_v come_v near_o to_o a_o ambush_n of_o four_o hundred_o harquebusier_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v place_v in_o certain_a old_a decay_a house_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o into_o such_o a_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n that_o do_v what_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v this_o cowardly_a army_n they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o trace_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o event_n of_o this_o shameful_a retreat_n fly_v direct_o to_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o follow_v the_o chase_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o toulouze_n slay_v so_o many_o man_n in_o this_o day_n fight_n that_o himself_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n grieve_v for_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o cause_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o dead_a command_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v not_o in_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o a_o field_n never_o to_o st._n granier_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o muret_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v behold_v from_o far_o the_o event_n of_o this_o day_n journey_n have_v have_v a_o monk_n that_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a commendation_n of_o this_o so_o renown_a a_o victory_n 127._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 127._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o come_v give_v to_o the_o army_n with_o the_o cross_n promise_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n paradise_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o fight_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o martyr_n as_o also_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v within_o the_o place_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o ardency_n that_o they_o seem_v by_o their_o cry_n rather_o to_o howl_v than_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n say_v 12._o the_o history_n de_fw-fr lang._n fol._n 12._o that_o they_o get_v the_o advantage_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o albingenses_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v herein_o a_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n attribute_v at_o that_o time_n more_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n than_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o courage_n though_o they_o have_v loft_n in_o this_o journey_n fifteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o not_o be_v the_o first_o army_n that_o have_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n nor_o the_o first_o bad_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o victory_n so_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v by_o twenty_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n who_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o slay_v in_o two_o battle_n two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n judge_n 20._o 4._o judge_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 4._o so_o the_o philistine_n being_n uncircumcised_a idolater_n get_v the_o better_a in_o two_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o thirty_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n so_o josiah_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 23_o 2_o king_n 23_o receive_v his_o deadly_a blow_n fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o megiddo_n
so_o king_n john_n have_v a_o army_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o have_v not_o above_o eight_o thousand_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v very_o just_a defend_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n who_o assault_v he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n increase_v for_o the_o earl_n simon_n think_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o enemy_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o albingenses_n for_o their_o part_n know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o or_o be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v into_o thraldom_n chap._n xii_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o send_v against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o new_a legate_n name_v bonaventure_n prince_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n take_v on_o he_o the_o cross_n and_o cause_v toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n to_o be_v dismantle_v and_o the_o wall_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o victory_n send_v one_o to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n foix_n and_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o those_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o what_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n or_o resolve_v miserable_o to_o perish_v he_o receive_v no_o answer_n but_o every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o territory_n there_o to_o provide_v the_o best_a they_o can_v possible_o for_o their_o affair_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o to_o montauban_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o toulouze_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v but_o then_o depart_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o rodolph_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n against_o so_o great_a a_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o composition_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n reserve_v only_o their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o until_o god_n shall_v give_v mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o infest_v the_o enemy_n army_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a good_a the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n depute_v six_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o key_n of_o toulouze_n he_o receive_v they_o honourable_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o his_o permission_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v to_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o since_o the_o battle_n of_o muret_n they_o of_o toulouze_n offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o conquest_n be_v only_o worthy_a of_o himself_o king_n philip_n his_o father_n will_v not_o heretofore_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o albingenses_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o neuter_n betwixt_o both_o but_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v the_o prince_n be_v at_o toulouze_n the_o city_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o present_o the_o legate_n have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pillage_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v dismantle_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n except_v which_o be_v incontinent_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v within_o the_o city_n this_o good_a use_n do_v the_o earl_n simon_n make_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o force_n of_o prince_n lewis_n for_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v the_o saccage_n and_o dismantling_n of_o this_o goodly_a and_o great_a city_n without_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v his_o force_n never_o so_o great_a at_o this_o very_a time_n arrive_v bonaventure_n the_o pope_n new_a legate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o cross_a the_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o viscount_n of_o melun_n matthew_n de_fw-fr montmorenci_n and_o other_o great_a lord_n that_o accompany_v he_o the_o legate_n see_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o prince_n lewis_n shall_v dispose_v of_o diverse_a place_n which_o the_o albingenses_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n under_o who_o name_n all_o those_o conquest_n be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o those_o place_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o say_v albingenses_n the_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o they_o produce_v their_o absolution_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o legate_n grow_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tell_v prince_n lewis_n that_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o pardon_n he_o be_v come_v to_o obtain_v by_o obey_v â—â—e_z church_n not_o by_o command_v as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n reproach_v he_o beside_o that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n make_v no_o account_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albingenses_n when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n serve_v and_o there_o be_v best_a opportunity_n but_o now_o after_o those_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v he_o come_v to_o glean_v the_o ear_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n dissemble_v this_o audacious_a boldness_n narbonne_n be_v dismantle_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n which_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o the_o earl_n simon_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o enterprise_n without_o his_o presence_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbonne_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o dismantling_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n that_o a_o place_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o wall_n and_o rampier_n thereof_o but_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v very_a instant_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n here_o end_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o levy_v of_o pilgrim_n which_o prince_n lewis_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o blow_n notwithstanding_o the_o albingenses_n be_v also_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o visit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a expedition_n insomuch_o that_o they_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o war_n change_v countenance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n another_o remond_n and_o of_o roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n then_o of_o the_o old_a earl_n we_o here_o make_v a_o second_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o child_n succeed_v their_o father_n miserable_o afflict_v only_o for_o that_o they_o have_v for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v deserve_o assault_v for_o religion_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o a_o poor_a remedy_n never_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n other_o thing_n than_o good_a word_n with_o very_o dangerous_a effect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n call_v albingenses_n contain_v the_o war_n which_o they_o maintain_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o exterminate_v chap._n i._n the_o war_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o arragonian_n make_v hostile_a incursion_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n he_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n simon_n be_v call_v into_o dauphine_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o
against_o the_o church_n a_o article_n that_o trouble_v much_o this_o valiant_a lord_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o year_n into_o a_o house_n where_o he_o count_v the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v wherein_o he_o may_v either_o die_v valiant_o in_o fight_n or_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o many_o time_n confer_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n late_o slay_v how_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o father_n death_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v the_o same_o subtlety_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n more_o peaceable_o than_o with_o the_o earl_n simon_n 133._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 133._o especial_o because_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o earl_n baudoin_n take_v in_o the_o castle_n d'olme_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cahors_n because_o he_o have_v there_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o a_o action_n that_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v exaggerate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n they_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o confessor_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bodoin_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o good_a christian_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n as_o by_o another_o caine._n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n name_v also_o remond_n understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v with_o letter_n from_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o young_a lord_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o until_o then_o in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o spend_v time_n see_v his_o father_n oppress_v with_o war_n and_o continual_a travel_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o deliverance_n either_o by_o composition_n or_o by_o arm_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o maintain_v 152._o idem_fw-la chap._n 152._o that_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v those_o lord_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v of_o their_o best_a land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v their_o obedience_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n vberi_fw-la also_o take_v their_o part_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o earl_n remond_n likewise_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n with_o many_o outrage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o must_v accuse_v those_o that_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o that_o necessity_n for_o have_v he_o not_o make_v resistance_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v many_o time_n catch_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o vex_v he_o part_v his_o good_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n and_o that_o their_o only_a avarice_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o the_o pillage_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o great_a city_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v the_o charterie_n of_o lion_n do_v also_o show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v always_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o flame_n arnaud_n de_fw-fr villemur_fw-la do_v also_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n demand_v justice_n for_o that_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n he_o know_v not_o wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v never_o be_v but_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o evil_n murder_n saccage_n robbery_n burn_n which_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o earl_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o mask_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o will_v otherwise_o turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n and_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n remond_n of_o roquefevil_n of_o the_o country_n of_o querci_fw-la ibid._n chass_n lib._n 4._o ibid._n relate_v also_o many_o villainy_n commit_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o montfort_n begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n who_o he_o cause_v miserable_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o ruinate_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o violence_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o move_v with_o these_o outrage_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v some_o justice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforward_o find_v any_o that_o will_v fight_v either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v determine_v the_o restitution_n yet_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n until_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o travel_n and_o expense_n the_o pope_n return_v these_o affair_n to_o the_o legate_n command_v he_o in_o general_a term_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n his_o pleasure_n be_v 152._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 152._o that_o that_o land_n that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n doom_n of_o venisse_fw-la shall_v be_v reserve_v either_o in_o part_n or_o all_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o son_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v good_a and_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a conversation_n show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o be_v return_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o bull_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o their_o land_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a restraint_n for_o the_o determine_v whereof_o there_o need_v some_o time_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v fruit_n worthy_a their_o amendment_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o not_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v how_o they_o be_v delude_v they_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n chap._n ii_o remond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v beaucaire_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouze_n betray_v the_o citizen_n of_o thoulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n use_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tholouze_n very_o ill_o they_o defend_v themselves_o to_o his_o confusion_n a_o new_a expedition_n remond_n take_v thoulouze_n simon_n of_o montfort_n come_v thither_o and_o after_o many_o combat_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n cast_v by_o a_o woman_n his_o army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n the_o first_o exploit_n of_o war_n of_o remond_n the_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v the_o take_n of_o beaucaire_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o have_v almost_o famish_v those_o in_o the_o castle_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o make_v a_o composition_n for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v only_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o baggage_n and_o necessary_a furniture_n the_o earl_n simon_n lose_v at_o that_o place_n a_o hundred_o gentleman_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n which_o they_o within_o perceive_v make_v a_o sally_n forth_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o young_a earl_n remond_n win_v great_a renown_n at_o this_o siege_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n simon_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n aimeri_fw-la shall_v have_v in_o this_o young_a lord_n a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o smart_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n montfort_n go_v from_o hence_o to_o ravage_v and_o make_v spoil_n
to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o bishoptike_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o great_a army_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o those_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v or_o make_v any_o agreement_n with_o girard_n adememar_n or_o guitaud_v lord_n of_o monteil-aimar_n nor_o with_o aimar_n of_o poitiers_n but_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o devour_v they_o he_o pass_v the_o rhosne_fw-fr at_o vivier_n and_o besiege_a monteil-aimar_n guitaud_v or_o girard_n make_v great_a resistance_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o great_a army_n of_o pilgrim_n they_o entreat_v their_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o composition_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pillage_v which_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o castle_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o tower_n of_o crest-arnaud_n belong_v to_o aimar_n of_o poitiers_n he_o that_o command_v within_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o out_o of_o cowardliness_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a the_o pilgrim_n shall_v have_v take_v it_o afterward_o the_o earl_n simon_n give_v a_o daughter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o son_n of_o the_o say_v poitiers_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o say_a poitiers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o make_v cruel_a war_n a_o little_a before_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o dauphin_n of_o viennois_n and_o another_o to_o the_o countess_n of_o bigorre_n all_o which_o alliance_n do_v fortify_v he_o much_o against_o his_o enemy_n all_o man_n tremble_v before_o he_o and_o with_o this_o great_a army_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o take_v pesquieres_n near_o to_o nysme_n and_o bezonce_n and_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n he_o find_v within_o not_o spare_v the_o woman_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o toulouze_n to_o pillage_n and_o to_o raze_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o his_o wife_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n who_o have_v besiege_v she_o in_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n that_o he_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o have_v all_o the_o people_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n long_o live_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n that_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o nephew_n the_o earl_n of_o come_v gaspar_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr jorda_n engarrand_v of_o gordo_n lord_n of_o caraman_n armand_n de_fw-fr montagu_n and_o estephe_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr valette_n all_o brave_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o well_o accompany_v this_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventeen_o 1217._o 1217._o that_o the_o earl_n remond_n enter_v into_o toulouze_n the_o drum_n beat_v the_o ensign_n display_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o people_n press_v to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o embrace_v his_o leg_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n whereas_o have_v the_o earl_n simon_n come_v direct_o to_o montauban_n at_o his_o return_n from_o france_n the_o earl_n remond_n can_v not_o have_v tell_v what_o to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o stay_v at_o monteil-aimar_n and_o crest_n arnaud_n and_o besince_o and_o pasquieres_n and_o make_v delay_n about_o the_o marriage_n so_o long_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v time_n to_o gather_v his_o troop_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o strong_a assault_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o be_v at_o toulouze_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n be_v return_v into_o france_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o toulouze_n with_o those_o force_n that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o earl_n remond_n create_v a_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v vignier_n or_o provost_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o vignier_n that_o be_v establish_v at_o toulouze_n his_o charge_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v the_o moat_n or_o ditch_n clean_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n to_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o quarter_n and_o his_o captain_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o combat_n there_o come_v from_o all_o part_n troop_n of_o succour_n to_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o those_o that_o desire_a consideration_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o earl_n guy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o combat_n for_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n simon_n but_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o of_o armagnac_n with_o their_o pilgrim_n retire_v themselves_o without_o fight_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v come_v make_v show_v to_o besiege_v toulouze_n but_o the_o frequent_a issue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a he_o assemble_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n perceive_v the_o earl_n simon_n somewhat_o astonish_v say_v unto_o he_o fear_v nothing_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v recover_v the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v die_v in_o this_o pursuit_n they_o shall_v pass_v to_o paradise_n as_o martyr_n and_o hereof_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n answer_v mounseur_fw-fr cardinal_n you_o talk_v with_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o the_o earl_n believe_v you_o it_o will_v be_v little_a for_o his_o profit_n for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o ruin_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o if_o he_o believe_v you_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o audacious_a reply_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sup_v up_o this_o censure_n the_o resolution_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o assault_n give_v but_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v besiege_v on_o the_o side_n of_o gascongne_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n cause_v one_o part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v the_o river_n garonne_n towards_o st._n soubra_n now_o they_o within_o the_o city_n make_v so_o blunt_a a_o sally_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o they_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n during_o this_o combat_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o his_o fresh_a troop_n as_o well_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o navarreans_n and_o catalan_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o earl_n montfort_n pursue_v he_o even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o garonne_n where_o with_o affrightment_n and_o precipitation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o heap_n into_o their_o boat_n and_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n the_o earl_n simon_n also_o fall_v in_o all_o arm_a with_o his_o horse_n and_o hardly_o escape_v the_o earl_n remond_n cause_v a_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v at_o st._n saornin_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a beginning_n of_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v against_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o better_a he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o build_v and_o to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cause_v their_o warlike_a engine_n to_o play_v against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n because_o this_o place_n be_v last_o by_o the_o enemy_n their_o total_a ruin_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o be_v once_o recover_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n be_v their_o wooden_a engine_n to_o cast_v stone_n their_o sling_n their_o mangonnel_n to_o dart_v their_o arrow_n their_o fowler_n crossbow_n and_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n prepare_v and_o all_o of_o they_o mount_v against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n which_o
of_o the_o earl_n montfort_n and_o i_o will_v procure_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o crusade_n or_o expedition_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a aid_n and_o succour_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o legate_n command_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n arrive_v at_o marmande_n and_o summon_v those_o within_o to_o yield_v they_o compound_v with_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n almaric_n complain_v thereof_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o father_n he_o assemble_v the_o prelate_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o discontent_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o this_o composition_n in_o that_o life_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n give_v they_o shall_v all_o die_v prince_n lewis_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o composition_n shall_v hold_v almaric_n nevertheless_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o slip_v into_o the_o city_n with_o charge_n to_o kill_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o do_v it_o whereat_o the_o prince_n be_v offend_v depart_v from_o the_o legate_n and_o almaric_n and_o pass_v along_o summon_v those_o of_o toulouze_n to_o yield_v they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a expedition_n which_o shall_v have_v bury_v all_o the_o albingenses_n alive_a and_o vanish_v without_o any_o assault_n give_v chap._n four_o the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n change_v countenance_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o lady_n philippe_n de_fw-fr moncade_n mother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n dominick_n the_o legate_n bertrand_n bonaventure_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a labour_n of_o this_o war_n and_o perceive_v that_o therein_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n take_v occasion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o decrepit_a age_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o rome_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v depart_v pope_n honorius_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o manage_v this_o war_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o know_v neither_o the_o importance_n thereof_o nor_o what_o direction_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o legate_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v unto_o his_o seat_n bonaventure_n entreat_v he_o to_o depute_v another_o legate_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o war_n be_v such_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o land_n of_o the_o albingenses_n which_o be_v conquer_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o recover_v by_o they_o if_o no_o opposition_n be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n do_v direct_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o war_n have_v be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o cost_v they_o dear_a for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o less_o there_o have_v die_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v come_v to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o languedoc_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o elsewhere_o to_o bury_v they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o to_o die_v encounter_v the_o albingenses_n that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o spend_v and_o weaken_v they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o pope_n delegated_a one_o named_z contat_fw-la who_o go_v thither_o now_o albeit_o almeric_n be_v very_o valiant_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v who_o have_v make_v himself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_o great_a captain_n love_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o a_o admirable_a valour_n patient_a in_o affliction_n invincible_a in_o his_o travel_n diligent_a in_o his_o enterprise_n foreseeing_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n affable_a but_o of_o a_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o hate_v they_o only_o to_o have_v their_o good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v but_o after_o their_o death_n which_o he_o procure_v and_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o under_o the_o mantel_n of_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o religion_n his_o son_n be_v a_o true_a inheritor_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n but_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a love_v his_o ease_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o a_o action_n of_o great_a importance_n beside_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o monk_n dominique_n of_o who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v very_o profitable_a use_n for_o lodging_n he_o in_o the_o conquer_a city_n he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o finish_v that_o destruction_n by_o his_o inquisition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o war_n 1220._o 1220._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1220._o the_o sixth_o of_o august_n so_o rich_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o order_n mendicant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o jacobin_n monk_n or_o jacobins_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o know_v before_o his_o death_n that_o a_o scrip_n well_o order_v be_v better_a than_o a_o rent_n ill_o assign_v for_o he_o leave_v many_o house_n and_o much_o good_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o use_v his_o scrip_n but_o for_o a_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o poverty_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v elsewhere_o witness_v the_o protection_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n give_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n simon_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o narbonne_n earl_n of_o toulouze_n viscount_n of_o licestre_n bezier_n and_o carcassonne_n wish_v health_n and_o dilection_n we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n and_o good_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n dominick_n as_o our_o own_o give_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouze_n sernay_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n decemb._n 13._o the_o death_n of_o this_o monk_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o albingenses_n who_o have_v persecute_v they_o with_o such_o violence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o weaken_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o lady_n philippe_n of_o moncade_n wife_n to_o remond_n earl_n of_o foix._n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n die_v of_o a_o sickness_n much_o lament_v of_o his_o subject_n if_o ever_o man_n be_v he_o be_v just_a gentle_a valiant_a and_o courageous_a but_o yet_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n only_o towards_o those_o his_o subject_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n but_o afterward_o have_v be_v base_o and_o dishonourble_o handle_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o know_v both_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o albingenses_n his_o epitaph_n be_v write_v in_o two_o gascon_n verse_n non_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_o home_n sur_fw-fr terre_fw-fr per_fw-la grand_fw-fr segnor_fw-it que_fw-fr fous_fw-fr qu'em_v jet_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr terre_fw-fr si_fw-fr gleisa_n non_fw-fr fous_fw-fr he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o hospital_n s_o john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v show_v not_o long_o since_o at_o toulouze_n a_o head_n which_o some_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o without_o a_o sepulture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o that_o die_v among_o his_o own_o and_o be_v ruler_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o credit_n after_o his_o death_n as_o to_o be_v put_v
for_o the_o pope_n i_o never_o offend_v he_o for_o he_o have_v never_o demand_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o my_o religion_n since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v it_o free_a my_o father_n have_v always_o recommend_v unto_o i_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v settle_v therein_o though_o the_o heaven_n shake_v i_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o assure_a countenance_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o hurt_v i_o nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o this_o for_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n hold_v i_o discharge_v of_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a love_o to_o embrace_v the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o the_o dependence_n of_o my_o other_o right_n which_o maintain_v i_o in_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o make_v i_o stagger_v or_o yield_v to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o constrain_v i_o to_o humble_v my_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o dunghill-like_a to_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o appetite_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o that_o benign_a and_o generous_a fear_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o my_o subject_n the_o ruin_n of_o my_o country_n the_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mutinous_a brainsick_a and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o france_n i_o yield_v myself_o to_o this_o extremity_n otherwise_o i_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n without_o breach_n or_o escalado_n against_o the_o brave_a of_o my_o enemy_n i_o give_v you_o therefore_o a_o gage_n of_o my_o affection_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o peace_n in_o general_n take_v my_o castle_n of_o foix_n mongaillard_n montreal_n vicdesos_n lordat_n while_o that_o i_o yield_v he_o that_o homage_n that_o you_o demand_v as_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v continue_v firm_a in_o their_o resolution_n to_o make_v resistance_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o two_o prop_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o toulouze_n for_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a both_o in_o money_n and_o man_n behold_v then_o the_o end_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o albingenses_n 1234._o 1234._o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1234._o there_o arise_v a_o certain_a bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n who_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o albingenses_n or_o crave_v their_o assistance_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n chap._n ix_o the_o last_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n by_o trancavel_n bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n the_o progression_n thereof_o the_o last_o expedition_n levy_v against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o treaty_n between_o the_o legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o say_a trancavel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1234._o matthew_z paris_z history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o matthew_z paris_z a_o english_a writer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1234_o the_o war_n begin_v again_o against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o lose_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n all_o at_o once_o with_o all_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o that_o battle_n and_o that_o none_o escape_v he_o be_v no_o doubt_n misinform_v for_o the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n who_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forget_v so_o famous_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o albingenses_n who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o leader_n trancavel_n the_o bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n decease_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o albingenses_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o support_n there_o be_v that_o awake_v this_o soldier_n and_o make_v he_o to_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o feel_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n deprive_v of_o his_o land_n unjust_o betray_v imprison_v and_o poison_a that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a assistance_n they_o can_v whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o field_n say_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o win_v that_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o injustice_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o number_n of_o valiant_a captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sieur_n olivier_n de_fw-fr fume_n bertrand_n hugon_n de_fw-fr serrelongue_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villeneufue_n jordain_n de_fw-fr satiat_fw-la all_o brave_a leader_n who_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n at_o their_o command_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o design_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o montreall_a saixac_n montolieu_n limous_a and_o other_o peter_n melin_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v utter_o bury_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o he_o have_v present_o recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v present_o to_o cause_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o kind_n of_o pay_n of_o less_o value_n but_o more_o common_a in_o those_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n animate_v also_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o albingenses_n that_o be_v leave_v these_o priest_n with_o their_o troop_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o city_n receive_v they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o town_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o amelin_n make_v a_o speech_n unto_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rampier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o their_o preservation_n they_o thank_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o instant_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o chase_n upon_o this_o conference_n come_v trancavel_v who_o set_v so_o hot_o and_o valiant_o upon_o the_o troop_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o accompany_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o chase_v they_o beat_v and_o kill_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o save_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n be_v open_v to_o trancavel_v who_o lodge_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a retreat_n from_o whence_o he_o every_o day_n hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o the_o city_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o hardly_o dare_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o whensoever_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o troop_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o come_v he_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o lay_v ambush_n for_o they_o and_o many_o time_n overthrow_v they_o before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o legat._n this_o man_n keep_v the_o field_n 1242._o 1242._o until_o the_o year_n 1242._o because_o when_o any_o pilgrim_n be_v require_v to_o go_v against_o a_o bastard_n of_o the_o disease_a earl_n of_o bezier_n every_o one_o do_v believe_v the_o force_n that_o be_v levy_v within_o the_o principality_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o enemy_n but_o amelin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o cause_v not_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o this_o last_o enemy_n who_o have_v reviue_v the_o part_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o that_o have_v maintain_v they_o unto_o this_o time_n innocent_n the_o four_o cause_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o europe_n trancavel_n be_v advertise_v that_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o pilgrim_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v against_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n retire_v himself_o to_o realmont_n whither_o the_o pilgrim_n follow_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o he_o courageous_o resist_v they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n discomfit_v the_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o end_n amelin_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o they_o think_v he_o fast_o shut_v up_o
confidence_n of_o the_o world_n make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o ceremony_n which_o make_v for_o these_o thing_n fraudulent_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n wander_v wicked_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o so_o they_o be_v move_v to_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n commit_v diverse_a murder_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v true_o this_o be_v that_o complete_a man_n of_o sin_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o oppugn_v all_o truth_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v come_v with_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v true_o come_v we_o need_v no_o long_o expect_v he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o old_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v already_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n much_o diminish_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o slay_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o sundry_a good_a and_o godly_a person_n give_v they_o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v unto_o naught_o his_o place_n and_o his_o possession_n and_o divide_v this_o city_n of_o babylon_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n what_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o antichrst_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o to_o cover_v falsehood_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n by_o seem_a faith_n and_o by_o virtue_n and_o to_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o thing_n spituall_a among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o the_o ministry_n now_o this_o twofold_a manner_n of_o proceed_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o most_o accomplish_a malice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o tyrant_n or_o powerful_a potentate_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o have_v christ_n have_v any_o enemy_n before_o this_o which_o can_v so_o change_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v those_o that_o make_v profession_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n with_o her_o true_a child_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o especial_o for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o she_o and_o her_o member_n break_v out_o into_o those_o mournful_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n how_o be_v she_o become_v a_o widow_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n because_o of_o that_o power_n she_o have_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o the_o princess_n among_o the_o province_n by_o that_o part_n she_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mourn_v and_o behold_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v repute_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n falsehood_n be_v preach_v for_o truth_n wrong_v for_o right_n injustice_n be_v hold_v for_o justice_n error_n for_o faith_n sin_n for_o virtue_n vanity_n for_o verity_n object_n but_o what_o other_o work_n proceed_v from_o these_o first_o answer_n these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o turn_v that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a reasonable_a as_o to_o man_n hee-saint_n and_o shee-saint_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unreasonable_a and_o to_o image_n carrion_n or_o relic_n his_o work_n be_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o adore_v as_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v thing_n bless_v and_o consecrate_v and_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o second_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o impute_v and_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o intercession_n and_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n draw_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o conduct_n unto_o the_o thing_n abovenamed_n to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v not_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o christ_n but_o trust_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o salvation_n consist_v in_o his_o work_n the_o three_o work_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o attribute_v the_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o outward_a dead_a faith_n and_o baptize_v child_n into_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o baptism_n and_o the_o regeneration_n and_o therein_o he_o give_v order_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ground_v all_o christianity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v patch_v together_o many_o ceremony_n whereof_o some_o be_v judaical_a some_o heathenish_a some_o antichristian_a to_o the_o hear_n whereof_o lead_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o people_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a food_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n by_o his_o offertory_n and_o by_o his_o mass_n he_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n the_o five_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v solace_v himself_o in_o his_o unsatiable_a avarice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v gain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o simony_n the_o sixth_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o all_o open_a and_o apparent_a sin_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n neither_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a the_o seven_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o neither_o rule_v nor_o defend_v his_o unity_n by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o aid_n thing_n spiritual_a the_o eight_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o principal_a work_n which_o he_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o all_o of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v write_v or_o number_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v note_v the_o more_o general_a and_o shall_v likewise_o set_v down_o by_o what_o work_v this_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n second_o he_o cover_v his_o iniquity_n by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o certain_a sage_n and_o religious_a monk_n and_o virgin_n and_o nun_n and_o widow_n and_o other_o woman_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o also_o by_o the_o people_n without_o number_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o
save_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spouse_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n shall_v direct_v us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o what_o our_o congregation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v love_v it_o together_o with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o assistance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o be_v water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v more_o abundant_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o any_o other_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o he_o entreat_v our_o fault_n and_o defect_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ministerial_a the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n which_o knowledge_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o give_v as_o also_o for_o the_o decent_a and_o convenient_a service_n due_a to_o one_o only_a god_n for_o the_o love_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o sanctification_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o name_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n in_o god_n for_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a renovation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o holy_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o true_a repentance_n for_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a the_o ministerial_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a in_o place_n time_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o mention_v direct_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o say_v minister_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o integrity_n of_o life_n show_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o give_v themselves_o courageous_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o usual_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o flock_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o the_o evangelicall_a word_n the_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n which_o certify_v what_o the_o intention_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v confirm_v the_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o ministerial_a communion_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o essential_a verity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ministerial_a thing_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a but_o of_o these_o singular_a verity_n some_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n other_o conditional_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antichrist_n have_v long_o since_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a permission_n the_o error_n and_o impurity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v diverse_a and_o innumerable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o service_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n visible_a and_o invisible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o sensible_a natural_a or_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o art_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o hee-saint_n or_o shee-saint_n or_o relic_n which_o creature_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n by_o hope_n by_o gesture_n by_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n by_o almsdeed_n by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a charge_n the_o which_o creature_n they_o serve_v adore_v honour_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n with_o song_n oration_n solemnity_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n vesper_n compline_n to_o the_o selfsame_o creature_n with_o prayer_n book_n for_o certain_a hour_n vigil_n feast_n purchase_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n than_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o grace_n of_o truth_n of_o authority_n invocation_n intercession_n which_o this_o antichrist_n have_v take_v from_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ceremony_n authority_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o purgatory_n and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o disorderly_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o antichrist_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o ruler_n and_o officer_n thereof_o who_o sin_n without_o controlment_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v saint_n john_n who_o say_v he_o that_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o second_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o give_v of_o pardon_n grace_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n live_v and_o dead_a in_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o benediction_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v not_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o antichrist_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n spiritual_a confirmation_n or_o communion_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o wicked_a simony_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v abuse_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v sale_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o invent_v many_o ordinance_n old_a and_o new_a to_o bring_v silver_n into_o their_o chest_n promise_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n and_o this_o double_a iniquity_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o such_o minister_n as_o lead_v the_o brutish_a people_n into_o these_o error_n be_v call_v the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v against_o the_o second_o article_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n the_o three_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v invent_v beside_o those_o abovenamed_n other_o false_a religion_n and_o order_n and_o monastery_n give_v hope_n to_o obtain_v grace_n by_o build_v oratory_n for_o saint_n as_o also_o by_o devout_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n by_o confession_n though_o seldom_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o satisfaction_n by_o fasting_n and_o empty_v the_o purse_n by_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o order_n of_o capouche_n and_o cowles_n which_o against_o all_o truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n describe_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n he_o nevertheless_o adorn_v himself_o with_o authority_n power_n dignity_n office_n scripture_n and_o compare_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v salvation_n ministerial_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o cover_v
be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o all_o other_o for_o he_o know_v for_o who_o there_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o which_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v have_v grave_v they_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a aid_n be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n five_o than_o do_v the_o church_n profit_n and_o increase_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v in_o these_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v find_v many_o intercession_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n without_o water_n darken_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a intercessor_n for_o many_o expect_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v forsake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n for_o though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o pardon_n have_v be_v obtain_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o despair_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n our_o advocate_n who_o continual_o defend_v our_o cause_n beseech_v his_o father_n for_o we_o who_o we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o for_o a_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v our_o advocate_n this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v themselves_o until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v live_v here_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o oblation_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n you_o see_v how_o their_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n do_v still_o resound_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o good_a by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o their_o good_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n four_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n breathe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o salt_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n spittle_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o noftrill_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o breast_n the_o monk_n cowle_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o crysome_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o put_v the_o wax_n candle_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o clothing_n he_o with_o a_o white_a garment_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nor_o require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o which_o thing_n many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o edification_n to_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o profit_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o a_o figure_n christ_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v eat_v continual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v almost_o always_o necessary_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v he_o eat_v christ_n in_o truth_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a prayer_n love_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o love_n and_o charity_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n but_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o that_o the_o clerk_n sing_v to_o the_o queer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o marriage_n and_o order_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v profitable_a when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o those_o ligature_n make_v with_o the_o steal_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o observe_v therein_o by_o humane_a custom_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o order_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n due_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v good_a any_o such_o order_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a the_o anoint_v of_o the_o hand_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o seniture_n and_o viol_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n common_o observe_v herein_o without_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o take_n of_o order_n of_o the_o crysome_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o crysome_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n and_o balsam_n apply_v to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o white_a vestment_n bind_v to_o the_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v at_o his_o baptism_n a_o crysome_n but_o the_o water_n only_o and_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereby_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o solemnity_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james._n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o hold_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n fast_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o corporal_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n provide_v that_o he_o fast_v not_o superstitious_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o continency_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a fast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o antichrist_n and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n the_o fast_n of_o heretic_n and_o superstitious_a person_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n negromancer_n and_o the_o fast_n dedicate_v to_o creature_n not_o to_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disorderly_a fast_n observe_v with_o delicate_a viand_n of_o high_a price_n as_o fish_n fig_n raisin_n almond_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v deprive_v of_o and_o the_o rich_a glut_n themselves_o with_o whereby_o the_o alm_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o poor_a whereas_o if_o they_o do_v fast_o so_o as_o afterward_o to_o feed_v upon_o common_a diet_n of_o low_a price_n they_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a moreover_o fast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abstayning_a from_o corporal_a viand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 4.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o these_o fast_n abovementioned_n be_v reject_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o not_o observation_n of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v finis_fw-la